Previewpdf

1
The Routledge Handbook of

Translation and Culture
The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Culture collects into a single volume thirty-
two state-of-the-art chapters written by international specialists, overviewing the ways
in which translation studies has both informed, and been informed by, interdisciplinary
approaches to culture. The book’s five sections provide a wealth of resources, covering
both core issues and topics in the first part. The second part considers the relationship
between translation and cultural narratives, drawing on both historical and religious case
studies. The third part covers translation and social contexts, including the issues of cultural
resistance, indigenous cultures and cultural representation. The fourth part addresses trans-
lation and cultural creativity, citing both popular fiction and graphic novels as examples.
The final part covers translation and culture in professional settings, including cultures of
science, legal settings and intercultural businesses.
This handbook offers a wealth of information for advanced undergraduates, postgraduates
and researchers working in translation and interpreting studies.
Sue-Ann Harding is Senior Lecturer in Translation Studies at Queen’s University Belfast,

UK. She is the author of Beslan: Six Stories of the Siege (2012).
Ovidi Carbonell Cortés is an accredited Professor of Translation Studies at the University

of Salamanca, Spain. He is author of Traducir al Otro (1998), Traducción y cultura (1999)
and Übersetzen ins Andere (2002).
Routledge Handbooks in Translation and Interpreting Studies
Routledge Handbooks in Translation and Interpreting Studies provide comprehensive

overviews of the key topics in translation and interpreting studies. All entries for the
handbooks are specially commissioned and written by leading scholars in the field. Clear,
accessible and carefully edited, Routledge Handbooks in Translation and Interpreting
Studies are the ideal resource for both advanced undergraduates and postgraduate students.
For a full list of titles in this series, please visit www.routledge.com/Routledge-Handbooks-

in-Translation-and-Interpreting-Studies/book-series/RHTI.
The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Politics

Edited by Fruela Fernández and Jonathan Evans
The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Culture

Edited by Sue-Ann Harding and Ovidi Carbondell Cortés
The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies and Linguistics

Edited by Kirsten Malmkjaer
The Routledge Handbook
of Translation and Culture
Edited by
Sue-Ann Harding and Ovidi Carbonell Cortés
First published 2018
by Routledge
2 Park Square, Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon OX14 4RN
and by Routledge
711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017
Routledge is an imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business
 2018 selection and editorial matter, Sue-Ann Harding and Ovidi
Carbonell Cortés; individual chapters, the contributors
The right of Sue-Ann Harding and Ovidi Carbonell Cortés to be identified
as the authors of the editorial material, and of the authors for their individual
chapters, has been asserted in accordance with sections 77 and 78
of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988.
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reprinted or reproduced or
utilised in any form or by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now
known or hereafter invented, including photocopying and recording, or in
any information storage or retrieval system, without permission in writing
from the publishers.
Trademark notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or
registered trademarks, and are used only for identification and explanation
without intent to infringe.
British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data
A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Names: Harding, Sue-Ann, author. | Carbonell i Cortâes, Ovidi, 1966-
author.
Title: The Routledge handbook of translation and culture / Sue-Ann
Harding and Ovidi Carbonell Cortâes.
Description: New York, NY : Routledge, 2018. | Series: Routledge
handbooks in translation and interpreting studies | Includes index.
Identifiers: LCCN 2017038621| ISBN 9781138946309 (hardback) | ISBN
9781315670898 (ebook)
Subjects: LCSH: Translating and interpreting—Handbooks, manuals,
etc. | Translating services—Handbooks, manuals, etc. | Language and
culture—Handbooks, manuals, etc.
Classification: LCC P306.2 .H365 2018 | DDC 418/.02—dc23
LC record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/2017038621
ISBN: 978-1-138-94630-9 (hbk)

ISBN: 978-1-315-67089-8 (ebk)
Typeset in Times New Roman

by Swales & Willis Ltd, Exeter, Devon, UK
Contents
Notes on contributors viii
Introduction: translation and culture 1

Ovidi Carbonell Cortés and Sue-Ann Harding
PART I
Core issues and topics 15
1 Defining culture, defining translation 17

David Katan
2 Identity 48
Esperança Bielsa
3 Meaning 61
Ricardo Muñoz Martín and Ana María Rojo López
4 Power 79
Ma Carmen África Vidal Claramonte
5 Space 97
Sherry Simon
PART II
Translation and cultural narratives 113
6 Translation, style and poetics 115

Tomás Albaladejo and Francisco Chico-Rico
7 Translation history, knowledge and nation building in China 134

Dagmar Schäfer
8 Publishing houses and translation projects 154

Sanaa Benmessaoud and Hélène Buzelin
v
Contents
9 Translation and cultural development: historical approaches 177

Luis Pegenaute
10 Translation and religious encounters 207

Piotr Blumczynski and Hephzibah Israel
PART III
Translation and social contexts 223
11 Social context, ideology and translation 225

Claire Gilbert
12 Translation, clashes and conflict 243

Paul F. Bandia
13 Issues in cultural translation: sensitivity, politeness, taboo, censorship 258

M. Rosario Martín Ruano
14 Translation and colonialism 279

Tarek Shamma
15 Cultural resistance, female voices: translating subversive

and contested sexualities 296
Michela Baldo and Moira Inghilleri
16 Translation in oral societies and cultures 314

Nana Sato-Rossberg
17 Indigenous cultures in translation 327

David Moore and Victoria Ríos Castaño
18 Translation and collaborative networks 347

Julie McDonough Dolmaya
19 Museums, material culture, and cultural representations 361

Robert Neather
PART IV
Translation and cultural creativity 379
20 Translation as a creative force 381

Cecilia Rossi
21 Translation, hybridity and borderlands: translating non-standard language 398

Georgina Collins and María López Ponz
vi
Contents
22 Cultures of accessibility: translation making cultural heritage

in museums accessible to people of all abilities 415
Josélia Neves
23 Translating popular fiction 431

Ellen Carter
24 Translating comics and graphic novels 445

Federico Zanettin
PART V
Translation and culture in professional settings 461
25 Translation and culture in legal settings and institutions 463

Esther Monzó-Nebot
26 Translation and culture in medical settings and institutions 483

Reyes Albarrán Martín
27 Translating cultures of science 501

Maeve Olohan
28 Translation, international relations and diplomacy 517

Toby Osborne
29 Translation in intercultural business and economic environments 533

David Jemielity
30 Translation and culture in mainstream media and journalism 558

Roberto A. Valdeón
31 Cultural translation in language teaching 574

Sara Laviosa
32 Culture and translation in the rise of globalised education 591

Nicholas Cifuentes-Goodbody
Index 611
vii
Contributors
Tomás Albaladejo is a Full Professor in Literary Theory and Comparative Literature at

the Autonomous University of Madrid (Spain). He studied at the University of Murcia, the
University of Bologna and the University of Bielefeld. He is Honorary Professor of
the University of Nottingham. His main research areas are rhetoric, poetics, theory of the
literary text, studies in culture and ectopic literature.
Reyes Albarrán Martín is currently working as an in-house translator at the Spanish Unit
of the Council of the European Union (Brussels). She combines this job with her research
interests focused mainly on medical language and translation and the didactics of specialised
translation from English into Spanish.
Michela Baldo teaches translation studies at the University of Hull. Her current research
focuses on translation in queer activist movements in Italy and she has published articles on
the topic. She is the co-editor of Subtitling and Intercultural Communication (ETS 2014)
and Il Re Nudo. Per un Archivio Drag King in Italia (ETS 2014).
Paul F. Bandia is Professor of Translation Studies in the Department of French at Concordia

University, Montreal, Canada. He is an Associate Fellow of the W.E.B. Du Bois Institute
at the Hutchins Center, Harvard University and President of the Association for Translation
Studies in Africa (ATSA). Author of Translation as Reparation: Writing and Translation
in Postcolonial Africa (2008), his research interests include postcolonialism and translation,
cultural theory, francophone studies, Anglophone and world literature.
Sanaa Benmessaoud is currently Assistant Professor in Translation at the American

University of Ras al Khaimah. Her research interests include literary translation, the sociology
of translation, gender in translation and postcolonial literature. Her articles were published
in such translation journals as The Translator and Turjuman: Journal of Translation Studies.
Esperança Bielsa is Senior Lecturer in Sociology at the Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona.

She is the author of Cosmopolitanism and Translation: Investigations into the Experience of
the Foreign (Routledge 2016) and The Latin American Urban Crónica: Between Literature
and Mass Culture (Lexington Books 2006), co-author, with Susan Bassnett, of Translation
in Global News (Routledge 2009), and co-editor, with Christopher Hughes, of Globalization,
Political Violence and Translation (Palgrave Macmillan 2009).
viii
Notes on contributors
Piotr Blumczynski is Senior Lecturer in Translation and Interpreting at Queen’s University

Belfast. His recent publications include the monograph Ubiquitous Translation (Routledge
2016) and the co-edited collection Translating Values: Evaluative Concepts in Translation
(Palgrave Macmillan 2016). He is Associate Editor of the journal Translation Studies.
Hélène Buzelin is Professor of Translation at the Université de Montréal. She specialises

in literary translation, the sociology and ethnography of translation, postcolonial literature
and editorial and publishing practices. Her work has been published in a number of literary
and translation studies journals, including Canadian Literature, Target, The Translator,
Translation Studies, TTR and Meta.
Ellen Carter is senior lecturer in English language and translation studies at the University
of Strasbourg and a member of the LiLPa (Linguistique, Langues, Parole) research group.
Her current research is on the translation of crime and romance fiction.
Francisco Chico-Rico is a Full Professor in Literary Theory and Comparative Literature

at the University of Alicante (Spain) and a member of the research group ‘C[PyR]
Comunicación, Poética y Retórica’ (Autonomous University of Madrid, Spain). His main
research areas are Rhetoric, Poetics, Literary Pragmatics, Literary Translation, Empirical
Studies of Literature and Interdiscursive Analysis.
Nicholas Cifuentes-Goodbody is the Assistant Director of the Language Center at

the University of Southern California in the United States. He previously worked as an
Assistant Professor of Translation Studies at Hamad bin Khalifa University in Doha, Qatar.
He has published on Latin American and Mexican literature. His current research focuses
on translation flows between Latin America and the Middle East, as well as language
assessment and accreditation in higher education.
Georgina Collins is a PEN award-winning writer and translator (French to English), and
formerly worked as a lecturer at the Universities of Glasgow and Warwick. Her research
focuses on the translation of Francophone African literature, with a special interest in female
writers from Senegal.
Claire Gilbert is Assistant Professor of Early Modern History in the Department of History
at Saint Louis University (USA). Her research focuses on translation between Arabic and
Romance languages in the Iberian Peninsula from the fifteenth to the eighteenth centuries.
Moira Inghilleri is Associate Professor of Translation and Interpreting Studies at the

University of Massachusetts Amherst. She is the author of Translation and Migration
(Routledge 2017) and Interpreting Justice: Ethics, Politics and Language (Routledge 2012).
She is currently Series Co-Editor of the Routledge book series, New Perspectives in Translation
and Interpreting Studies.
Hephzibah Israel is Senior Lecturer in Translation Studies, University of Edinburgh.

She researches translation and religion, literary translation, and culture and translation in
South Asia. She currently leads an AHRC-funded collaborative research project under
ix
their ‘Translating Cultures’ theme. Her publications include the monograph Religious
Transactions in Colonial South India (Palgrave Macmillan 2011).
David Jemielity is Head of Translations at Banque Cantonale Vaudoise (BCV), in

Switzerland, where he is also editorial director and project lead for the bank’s brand identity
campaign. In addition, Dave is a tenured lecturer at the University of Geneva’s Faculty of
Translation and Interpretation. He studied English and philosophy at Amherst and Oxford
and has been translating since the 1990s.
David Katan is Full Professor of Language and Translation at the University of Salento
(Lecce) and Visiting Professor at the University of South Africa (UNISA). His main research
interests are in intercultural communication and translation. Recent encyclopedic entries
include The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies (John Benjamins 2012, 2013) and
the Wiley-Blackwell Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics (2013). He is senior editor of
Cultus: The Journal of Intercultural Mediation and Communication.
Sara Laviosa is an Associate Professor at the University of Bari Aldo Moro. She is the author
of Translation and Language Education (2014), Guest Editor of Translation in the Language
Classroom, Special Issue of The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 8(1), and co-author of
Textual and Contextual Analysis in Corpus-Based Translation Studies (2017). She is the
Founder and Editor of the journal Translation and Translanguaging in Multilingual Contexts.
María López Ponz teaches English in secondary state education in Spain. With a PhD
in Translation (University of Salamanca), she has taught at the universities of Salamanca,
Complutense of Madrid, Alcalá and Pablo de Olavide of Seville. Her research focuses on
US-Hispanic literature, sociological approaches to translation, and border theory. She has
published two books and several articles on these topics.
M. Rosario Martín Ruano is Associate Professor at the University of Salamanca, Spain,

where she is member of the Research Group on Translation, Ideology and Culture. She
has published widely on translation and ideology, gender and post-colonial approaches to
translation, and on legal and institutional translation.
Julie McDonough Dolmaya is an Assistant Professor in the School of Translation at

York University. Her research interests range from translation, politics and oral history to
translation in digital spaces. She has published articles on these topics in Meta, Target, The
Translator, Translation Studies, and others. She blogs about her teaching and research at
www.mcdonough-dolmaya.ca.
Esther Monzó-Nebot is an Associate Professor at the Translation and Communication

Studies Department of Universitat Jaume I. She is the director of the Master’s Program
in Translation and Interpreting Research, coordinates the research group ‘Translation
and Postmonolingualism’ (TRAP), the European consortium PNOAH, and the legal and
administrative language section of Revista de Llengua i Dret / Journal of Language and
Law. Her current research focuses on the psychosocial aspects of translation and interpreting.
David Moore is a doctoral candidate in linguistics at the University of Western Australia

in Perth, Australia. His current research is about the linguistic and translation work of the
x
Hermannsburg Mission 1890–1910. He also works as an interpreter and translator in the

Alyawarr and Anmatjerr languages of Central Australia.
Ricardo Muñoz Martín coordinates the team ‘Expertise & Environment in Translation’
(PETRA, Spanish acronym), which researches cognition in multilingual communication.
Also a member of the TREC Network, he is the editor of the journal Translation, Cognition
& Behavior. Muñoz is currently Professor in Translation Studies at the ULPGC, Spain.
Robert Neather is Associate Professor and Head of the Translation Programme at Hong
Kong Baptist University, where he is also Director of the Centre for Translation. He has
published widely on issues of museum translation, and is currently preparing a book on the
subject for the Routledge Translation Practices Explained series.
Josélia Neves is a Professor at Hamad bin Khalifa University, in Qatar, where she teaches
interlingual subtitling, SDH, AD and Audio-tactile Transcreation. She has led various
collaborative projects on access to television, the cinema and DVD, the Web, tourism,
museums and cultural venues, the performing arts and education.
Maeve Olohan is Senior Lecturer and Co-Director of the Centre for Translation and
Intercultural Studies, University of Manchester. She is author of Scientific and Technical
Translation (2016) and Introducing Corpora in Translation Studies (2004), and co-editor, with
Myriam Salama-Carr, of a special issue of The Translator (2011) on the translation of science.
Toby Osborne teaches in the History Department at the University of Durham. He studied
for his undergraduate degree at Balliol College Oxford, where he completed his doctorate
under Professor Sir John Elliott. He principally works on early modern court history and
diplomatic culture.
Luis Pegenaute is Associate Professor of Translation at Pompeu Fabra University. His

research areas include Comparative Literature, literary translation, translation history, and
translation theory. He has (co)edited fiteen volumens on those subjects, such as Historia de
la traducción en España (2004), Diccionario histórico de la traducción en España (2009)
and Diccionario histórico de la traducción en Hispanoamérica (2013).
Victoria Ríos Castaño (BA Translation Studies, Salamanca; PhD, Nottingham) has
worked as a lecturer in several institutions, including the University of Ulster and Victoria
University of Wellington. She has published studies on cultural translation in colonial Latin
America and is currently conducting new postgraduate research at the Sorbonne.
Ana María Rojo López is Associate Professor in Translation at the University of Murcia
(Spain), where she coordinates the Master in Translation for the Publishing Industry.
Her current research mainly focuses on the translation process, especially on the role of
emotions and creativity. She is a member of the PETRA team and the TREC Network.
Cecilia Rossi is a Lecturer in Literature and Translation at the University of East Anglia,
where she convenes the MA in Literary Translation and works as Postgraduate and
Professional Liaison for the British Centre for Literary Translation. She has published
several volumes of translated poetry, including Alejandra Pizarnik’s Selected Poems and
xi
Tamara Kamenszain’s The Echo of My Mother. In 2013 she won a British Academy Small
Grant to undertake research into the Pizarnik Papers at Princeton University Library. Her
latest translations of Pizarnik’s prose texts and excerpts from her journals appeared in Music
and Literature No. 6.
Nana Sato-Rossberg is Chair of the SOAS Centre for Translation Studies and convener
of the MA Translation at SOAS. Her current research interests include cultural translation,
translation in oral societies and cultures, Japanese translation studies history, and novelisation
as translation.
Dagmar Schäfer trained as a sinologist and historian of science and technology. After an
international career in the PR China, Taiwan, the US and UK, since 2013 she has directed
Department III, Artefacts, Action and Knowledge at the Max-Planck Institute for the History
of Science in Berlin, Germany. Historical Chinese cultures of knowledge, artefacts and
action, ‘things and affairs’ inform her approach to the history of science.
Tarek Shamma is Associate Professor at the Comparative Literature Department/

Translation Research and Instruction Program, Binghamton University, New York. He has
published on translation, comparative literature and intercultural communication. He is the
author of Translation and the Manipulation of Difference (St. Jerome 2009).
Sherry Simon is a Professor in the French Department at Concordia University. Among her
publications are Translating Montreal: Episodes in the Life of a Divided City and Cities in
Translation: Intersections of Language and Memory, both of which have appeared in French
translation and most recently the edited volumes Translation Effects (with K. Mezei and
L. von Flotow) and Speaking Memory: How Translation Shapes City Life.
Roberto A. Valdeón is Professor of English Studies at the University of Oviedo, Spain,

and Honorary Professor at Jinan University, China. He is the Editor-in-Chief of Perspectives
Studies in Translation Theory and Practice and the General Editor of the Benjamins
Translation Library.
Ma Carmen África Vidal Claramonte is Professor of Translation at the University of

Salamanca, Spain. Her research interests include translation theory, post-structuralism, post-
colonialism, and gender studies. She has published thirteen books, ten anthologies and over
a hundred of essays on these issues. She is a practising translator specialised in the fields of
philosophy, literature and contemporary art.
Federico Zanettin is Associate Professor of English Language and Translation at the

University of Perugia, Italy. His research interests range from comics in translation, to
corpus-based translation studies and news translation. His publications include the volumes
Translation-Driven Corpora (2012), Comics in Translations (2008, editor) and Corpora in
Translator Education (2003, co-editor).
xii
Introduction
Translation and culture
The last four decades of development in translation studies have witnessed a great revolu-
tion that some authors have termed a ‘cultural shift’. Far from being simply a matter of
contrastive linguistics, translation is now regarded as a complex interlinguistic and inter-
cultural process where the context of communication is of foremost importance. This has
spawned several diverse lines of research that have contributed to the coming of age of
the discipline.
Through translation, other voices and other cultural realities enter and interact with the
target culture(s). Thus, the many and varied relationships between source and target cultures,
including cultural representations, the circulation, selection, adaptation and intervention of
narratives in and about cultures, and the roles of translation and interpreting in mediating,
appeasing and inflaming conflict situations between cultures are all of primary interest in
contemporary translation studies. The cusltural view in translation studies also emphasises
how translation is fundamental to the development and evolution of cultural identities and
traditions, in the establishing of canons and their transformations, as a site of creativity and
subversion, or a tool for the powerful and the disempowered, the majority status quo and
minority voices.
Contemporary translation studies, therefore, has developed a significant body of litera-
ture investigating various connections between translation and culture. Some of these deal
with broad definitions and key concepts, including ‘culture’ and ‘translation’ themselves,
as well as others such as ‘identity’, ‘meaning’, ‘power’, ‘space’, ‘nation’, ‘religion’, ‘ideol-
ogy’, ‘censorship’, ‘conflict’ and ‘resistance’. These are all large abstractions used across
disciplines that, nevertheless, sometimes acquire specific meanings in translation studies.
Others are theoretically and empirically related to neighbouring fields of intellectual inquiry,
such as anthropology, area studies, critical discourse analysis, history, intercultural studies,
international geopolitics, literature and the arts, narrative theory, organisational and profes-
sional environments, postcolonialism, sociology, religious studies, etc. Here, the discipline
of translation studies brings a critical eye to translations and translators often overlooked in
these fields.
1
The aim of this handbook is to collect into a single volume a comprehensive overview
of these developments and ways in which translation studies has both informed, and been
informed by, these diverse approaches to culture and their key debates. Thus, the volume of
32 chapters is organised into five sections dealing with essential aspects of the theory and
practice of translation from a cultural perspective: (1) core issues and topics; (2) translation
and cultural narratives; (3) translation and social contexts; (4) translation and cultural crea-
tivity; and (5) translation and culture in professional settings. With these broad topics, we
have deliberately avoided, where possible, overt overlaps with other perspectives (such as
translation and linguistics or translation and cognitive science) that are likely to be the sub-
ject matter of other volumes in the handbook series. The sections in our book are specifically
related to cultural approaches proper.
We are aware that the section and chapter headings are not as typical or as conven-
tional as those found in the comparable handbooks described above. This is intentional. We
have, through considered conversation, purposely designed the headings of each section
and of each chapter in such a way as to bring new insights and original approaches into
the description and discussion of these topics. While from the beginning of the project,
we understood that this makes each chapter a challenging and demanding commission for
each of our contributors—a deliberate mix of established academics, emerging scholars and
promising new voices—we were also convinced that this will make each assignment more
inviting and interesting, giving authors a space in which to innovatively explore topics and
ideas and bring something fresh to the field. We wanted our contributors and readers alike
to not only find the grounding overview of a topic expected from a reference book such as
this one, but also to discover new connections, interstices, overlaps, resonances, contradic-
tions and differences between familiar topics, that is, new paths by which to traverse familiar
terrain. That during the editing process many contributors entered into conversation with us
about the titles of their commissioned chapters and the ways in which they might approach
and respond to their task, is some evidence, we hope, that our initial aims to facilitate and
encourage fresh thinking have been met. We also trust the volume will continue the realisa-
tion of these aims among a wide audience now that it is, at last, in the hands of our readers.
Trying to find a correlation between modes of translation and cultural manifestations is
not easy by any means. In fact, any attempt at a theory of cultural translation tends to identify
itself with a theory of translation proper, or a theory of cultural communication at large. Isn’t
translation always cultural? There is indeed a danger that a handbook of cultural translation
would, therefore, perilously coincide with a general overview of translation.
However, it is possible to present a personal mapping of what we understand about the
relationships between translation and culture in the context of contemporary approaches.
Thus, this collection explores and presents a comprehensive overview of those aspects
recently developed in translation studies that tackle cultural issues as one of their prime
concern. We have also endeavoured to include perspectives that are marginal to translation
studies or which have been altogether developed in other fields, but that cross-cut the study
or application of translation from a cultural point of view, and that also contribute to the
expansion of our discipline.
Nevertheless, our view—or rather what we consider to be the shared contemporary under-
standing of the relationship between translation and culture—is contingent and in this sense
has to be provisional. It cannot be otherwise. It depends on the moment (and even the geo-
graphical location) in which the structure and ideas of the handbook were conceived, the
moment in which the authors have written their chapters, the position of their subfield in the
discipline, their physical habitation in specific places and institutions, their (often complex)
2
Introduction
location between languages, cultural traditions, academic traditions, and even national defini-
tions. In this sense, we can say that this moment (like all moments) is a moment of transition
and incompleteness in translation studies, and our handbook reflects it to a great extent.
Perhaps the most crucial aspect is to provide a working definition of culture (and, obvi-
ously, of cultural translation) that lays the backbone and articulates the volume’s overall
approach. Is culture a factor? Is culture a dimension of translation proper? Does culture even
exist at all? In one of the chapters included in this volume (Chapter 13), Martín Ruano warns
that ‘culture’ ‘is never more than a totalising fiction’. In fact, a common thread throughout
the volume is the notion that culture is a social construction, configured as sets of knowledge
practices that are epistemically specific (that is, specific to locally coherent social domains).
Other master lines might be the construction of a signifying setting or what we might call
a state: a state of belonging (identity), a state of meaning, positioning, a status quo, and the
power of translation in facilitating the appearance of new states, new transactional instances
of social meaning that by convention are called cultures.
Our approach is eclectic. It is functional, in the sense that translation is an activity that
responds to particular needs to act in particular contexts: the translated text—the translative
action—is driven by contextual requisites, ideological and pragmatic purposes. It is con-
structivist, in the sense that translation is a creative force that is socially construed, and it
definitely points to the provisional and contingent nature of (cultural) equivalence. Indeed,
a common feature of all authors in the handbook is the acknowledgement that many of the
concepts commonly used in translation theory, starting with translation and culture them-
selves, are problematic.
Some areas still need more development, but they fall beyond the scope of this volume
for now and may be the subject of specific handbooks or a revised future version. The textual
construction of culture, language and translation, for example, has been hinted at throughout
this volume (see references to CDA, ideology, etc.); however, a comprehensive account
of the textual construction of culture in translation could be found in a specific volume
dedicated to discourse analysis and translation. We are also aware that, in spite of our best
efforts to diversify perspectives, contributions remain overwhelmingly from scholars and
practitioners affiliated with European and North American institutions. This perhaps reflects
the limitations of our own positions in the field as well as the challenge to successfully
commission specialised chapters from already over-committed academics and professionals.
Nevertheless, even European and North American institutions are culturally diverse places
and one should never assume a flat correspondence between national borders and academic
and professional interests and expertise. The following chapter summary that makes up the
remainder of this introduction provides ample evidence, we trust, of this heterogeneity and
the inter- and intra-cultural work that characterises our ever-growing field.
Part I: Core issues and topics

The volume is divided into five broad parts. Part I includes five chapters that revolve around
concepts which we consider fundamental to understanding the dimensions of culture in the
recontextualisation of meaning that we call ‘translation’. The four dimensions included as
separate chapters are intertwined: power is closely related with identity and space; space
with positioning; meaning with social and discursive constructions, and all of them contrib-
ute to the establishment of meaningful and coherent shared frames that we conventionally
call ‘cultural’. In this volume’s approach, culture is created through translation at the same
time that translation is determined by cultural factors. All chapters in this part share a critical
3
questioning of old concepts that were once widely, if problematically, accepted, chiefly the
concepts of equivalence and fidelity above cultural differences,
The first chapter, David Katan’s ‘Defining culture, defining translation’, starts with the
caveat that the task of defining culture and translation can move ‘from difficult to extremely
political’, yet he attempts a definition of both complex ideas. As regards translation, Katan’s
discussion takes the reader from a first emphasis on ‘similarity, difference and mediation’,
to the crisis of the ‘conduit metaphor’ and hence of ‘equivalence’, a central concept for most
of twentieth-century translation studies, and finally the thoroughgoing idea that translation
is ‘no longer defined as a derivative activity’, but as a ‘creative rewriting’, a ‘transcreation’.
From the concept of translation as ideology and politics, he traces the evolution towards
the active participation of the translator in the construction of reality, and then to transla-
tion as activism, engagement and resistance. In its turn, defining culture, Katan investigates
some key definitions and fluid models of culture from anthropology, sociology and cultural
studies as well as the ways translation studies has been itself influenced by them: technical
culture, formal culture, informal culture, culture as dynamic, and very relevant theoretical
frameworks such as Goffman’s frame analysis or narrative theory, among others.
The second chapter, Esperança Bielsa’s chapter on ‘Identity’, focuses on the impor-
tance, but also the challenges, of the idea of ‘identity’ to define the relationship between
translation and culture. Bielsa carries out a deconstruction of identity’s essentialism—and
therefore a problematisation of the concept of ‘culture’—into the idea of ‘strangeness’ as a
consequence of globalisation: ‘Under these circumstances, identity can easily devolve into
an experience of globalisation that leads to disconnection and closure rather than openness.’
It is worth noting her key idea of translation and transformation in a dynamic exchange
rather than monolithic binary relations, which leads her to refer to a politics of translation,
that can provide ‘a vital alternative to a politics of identity’, so that the key to coexistence in
heterogeneous societies would lie in the very practices of cultural translation, rather than in
the emphasis of difference and the entrenchment of identity traits.
In the third chapter, ‘Meaning’, Ricardo Muñoz Martín and Ana María Rojo López
provide a different perspective of the interaction between translation and culture. Meaning,
as they say, ‘is a social phenomenon’. From a cognitive point of view, meaning—and there-
fore cultural meanings, understood as ‘the systematisation of accumulated experience’—are
negotiated in communication. The chapter is a very useful instrument to situate how we build
meanings both in communication events and in our shared (cultural) representations, and
how views on meaning have been essential in the theorisation of translation and its under-
lying ideas: fidelity, literality, translatability or untranslatability, equivalence in classical,
twentieth-century and previous theories of translation, and the more recent cognitive-oriented
approaches that explore cognitive structures and operations like categorisation, salient struc-
tures (prototypes) and the empirical instruments and methods to assess them.
Ma Carmen África Vidal Claramonte’s chapter on ‘Power’ draws from fertile theori-
sations influenced by contemporary epistemology, in which old concepts and definitions,
such as fidelity, neutrality, equivalence and homogeneity, have been challenged, resulting
in ‘new approaches and redefinitions of translation resulting from culturally determined and
power-related interpretations’. Drawing from Foucault, she defines power as a ‘strategy’,
as ‘manoeuvres and tactics’. Therefore, if at all, the interaction between translation and cul-
ture, if not the actual ‘reality’ of culture, is characterised by dynamism. Culture, in the end,
whether understood as adscription and belonging (identity), as the creation and management
of signic value (meaning), or as the deployment of politics (power), is characterised by trans-
lation, by translative processes. Vidal’s discussion about power as an essential dimension of
4
Introduction
translation and culture is based on the wider critique of reality: for her, power is the control
or, rather, ‘exercise of re-presentations’, through which identities, beliefs, and also author-
ity and political interests, are defended and constructed. She traces the connection between
translation and power and also how this dimension has become a focal point of interest in
contemporary translation studies for the past two decades. Power is then the galvanising
concept that has opened up ‘new avenues of research . . . such as translation and travel,
translation and space, translation and globalisation, translation and hybridity, translation and
conflict, new critical approaches to legal translation, gender and queer studies, media and
translation, and audiovisual translation’—most of which are the subject of specific chapters
in our handbook.
Sherry Simon’s chapter, ‘Space’, closes this section of core concepts and issues, exam-
ining the relationship between ‘culture’ and translation through a novel idea of space.
The ‘translation space’, as she terms it, refers to the place where exchange happens—we
could term this exchange cultural, in the broad and complex sense in which Simon uses it.
From a spatial perspective, she explores the transfer of knowledge as power relocation, the
necessary relativism of the concept, and even the contingency of translation theory to geo-
graphical conditions, centre and periphery in translation flows and even translation theory
itself. In many ways related to the previous chapter on power (because power is spatially
enacted), Simon discusses key spatial concepts and metaphors that have permeated trans-
lation theory in recent decades: in-betweenness; boundaries and borders; surveillance and
‘zones of forced translation’; dis-orientations and non-places; or specific spatial applications
to cultural translation such as the concepts of chôra or public space in (post-)colonial set-
tings, or the implications of translation and place in studies on urban social spaces or the
intersections between language and architecture. Although often creative and enriching, the
spatial dimension of translation, in her account, is also sometimes forced and may imply
imposition, suppression, substitution and fracture.
Part II: Translation and cultural narratives

The first chapter in this section, ‘Translation, style and poetics’ by Tomás Albaladejo and
Francisco Chico-Rico, explores artistic specificities of literary translated texts. In their
chapter, literary translation is a form of literary mediation (others are literary criticism and
text edition), in which mediators ‘carry out an interpretation and communicatively transfer
the outcome of their interpretation . . . thus projecting the literary event within which the
source text is inserted into other communicative events, within a communication or trans-
mission chain’. Translators, very much like literary critics, produce a new textual object.
Drawing from classical and contemporary rhetorical and stylistic theory, the authors explain
the literary translation activity as a poietic translation strategy that allows the translator
to appropriate and assume the text ‘as a second producer of the work, as the producer of a
literary work in the target language’, ‘transfer[ing] it in his or her act of production to the
text-translation, so that the translation can be as equivalent to the original work as possible,
understanding total equivalence as a desideratum’. In this process, translators carry out what
Albaladejo and Chico-Rico term ‘the systematic practice of communicative exception’: the
status of the literary text implies an exceptionality that is systematic and depends culturally
on the literary and communicative system. Translators, who apply a kind of literary com-
petence, appropriate, intervene and produce a new, substitute text, act ‘as an author who,
despite being a producer who starts from a previously existing literary text, is also the author
of a new text, insofar as the latter represents a linguistic creation in a language other than the
5
source language as the language of the literary work’. Among the cultural challenges of this
task are the complexity of the translation of metaphor, the achieving of equivalent pragmatic
effects, or the particular issue of self-translation. Albaladejo and Chico-Rico include a com-
pelling discussion on translating literature in terms of literary canons, the cross-pollinisation
and creative force across cultures; as they say, ‘the canon is linked to the translation of liter-
ary works and it is inseparable from the global system of translated literature’.
Dagmar Schäfer brings a historian’s perspective to the role of translation in nation
building in China. Beginning from the position that the contemporary views of China as a
monolingual nation arise (as in many other cases of nation states) from the largely political,
social, economic and intellectual projects of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, Schäfer
argues for a more nuanced view of China as a multilingual country in which translation and
interpretation were employed less for interlingual and more for diplomatic and ritual com-
munication; ‘as new research divulges China as a multilingual society the multiple historical
purposes of translation practices and their historiographic and political role in nation build-
ing appear in a new light’. The chapter, ‘Translation history, knowledge and nation building
in China’, provides a rich and thorough overview of that new research and several lines of
inquiry into translation in a very diverse and multicultural region.
Sanaa Benmessaoud and Hélène Buzelin’s chapter, ‘Publishing houses and translation
projects’, investigates publishing houses ‘as actors that play a key role in the formation of
cultural narratives through translation’. In their approach, a publishing house is a particular
kind of translation institution. Again, ideology and power differentials across regions stand
as a key issue. Among others, how do translators interact with ‘the other agents involved in
the process of book publishing, such as editors, publishers, and agents’; ‘how do changes in
book publishing affect translation flows and practices’ and ‘to what extent have the making
and the trading of books, in the past and the present, contributed to fostering and diversifying
cultural representations and narratives’ are key questions addressed by the authors. Among
various issues, they present a historical account of the development of translation book mar-
kets in Europe and translation flows from the sixteenth century; also, they discuss telling
cases about the limits and dangers of market strategies, and the process of globalisation (see
also chapters 2 and 32) in editorial translation practices. Bestsellerisation, the privileging
of certain stereotypical cultural images and narratives, the shortening of the book cycle, the
challenges of digitalisation, the centrality of certain languages above others within the world
system of translation (see also Chapter 12), are some of the very important topics addressed
in this chapter.
If Vidal’s chapter discussed some problematic issues about the history of, and histo-
riographic approaches to, translation, in ‘Translation and cultural development: historical
approaches’, Luis Pegenaute provides a comprehensive account of the various efforts to
achieve a history of translation, both at national and supra-national levels. It stands as a
very informed guide to translation traditions in specific culture areas, but also a provocative
critique about the methodologies of translation historiography, its problems and inconsisten-
cies, but also its merits and offers very insightful proposals for the future. The translation
historian should also deal with the often unstable ‘dividing line between writing and rewrit-
ing’, the cultural challenges of ‘changing ethical and aesthetic codes’, or the presence of
false or pseudo translations. Pegenaute remarks that ‘despite the obvious fact that translators
are the creators of translation, only recently have they been the object of systematic study’.
A focus on translation and exile, the difficulties of ascribing certain translators to particular
cultural contexts and the ‘conceptualisation of geographical space’ link this chapter with
considerations of place and power in Part I. Recent trends in the historical study of translation
6
Introduction
(imagology and translation, microhistory, quantitative methods) as well as new directions for
the future (the concepts of the ‘pushing-hands approach’, histoire croisée, ‘translation zone’,
‘eco-translatology’ and ‘genetic translation studies’, among others) bear witness to the great
possibilities opened up by historically driven approaches to translation and culture.
Chapter 10, ‘Translation and religious encounters’, by Piotr Blumczynski and
Hephzibah Israel, focuses on the religious dimension as another driving force in the dia-
lectics of translation and culture. Relevant to the volume as a whole is how Blumczynski
and Israel define encounters in general (and not only religious ones) as ‘translational phe-
nomena’: since encounters involve ‘meeting and confronting’ and ‘being affected by [an]
experience of otherness, they emphasise the ‘transformative and integrative effect’ emerg-
ing from the encounter with the Other. Among the issues discussed in this rich chapter, the
reader will find historical perspectives of translation and conversion; the inevitable link of
religion to language; the opposite approaches to translation in Islam, on the one hand, and
Judaism and Christianity, on the other; and the inextricable relation between Christianity and
translation (linguistic and cultural). Bible translation and its importance to the development
of modern translation theory, and the translatability or untranslatability of sacred texts as a
shaping concept in religious encounters are reviewed, replacing the concept of equivalence,
following Theo Hermans, by that of ‘authorised agency’.
Part III: Translation and social contexts

This longer section is aimed at exploring ‘zones of engagement’ across some of the most
important areas where translation, for the better or the worse, is instrumental in the continu-
ance, transformation, creation or destruction of specific sociocultural and historical contexts.
Claire Gilbert’s chapter on ‘Social contexts, ideology and translation’ provides the per-
spective of a historian and social scientist and should be read in conjunction with Bielsa’s
chapter (Chapter 2) on ‘Identity’. As Gilbert very aptly argues, ‘[the] best practices for the
study of social context, ideology, and translation are attentive to the disciplinary tradition(s)
in which they were developed, and that all benefit from dialogue across fields and even dis-
ciplines’. In a truly interdisciplinary fashion, Gilbert takes us from general considerations
about language, translation, culture and ideology, to work done in transdisciplinary fields
that have cultural translation as its core. Scholarship in colonial and missionary linguistics,
postcolonial studies, linguistic and social anthropology, or historiography; the latter having
experienced what Gilbert names a true ‘translation turn’. In her chapter, as a specific case
study, she analyses the use of the concept reducción [reduction] in sixteenth-century Spain
‘as a synonym for translation, conversion, and conquest’ in the context of the Nasrid king-
dom of Granada after the Spanish conquest in 1492.
‘Translation, clashes and conflict’ by Paul F. Bandia reviews how through the history of
humanity translation has always been at the centre of ‘the encounters of peoples and cultures
whether for trade, negotiations, diplomacy, conflict resolution, or “clashes of civilisations”’.
Translation and conflict are situated in frameworks of, for example, activism, resistance
and narrative theory, with colonisation, decolonisation and post-colonialism, geopolitical
conflict, globalisation, peace negotiations, conflict resolution and international war crimes
tribunals as the main axes of the chapter.
M. Rosario Martín Ruano brings the focus from the global framework of previous
chapters to the micro-level of textual practice—although directly linked to the macro-level
of cultural acceptability. In her chapter, ‘Issues in cultural translation: sensitivity, polite-
ness, taboo, censorship’, she presents an overview of significant contributions which have
7
explored to what extent translation ‘contributes to the promotion of new values, new visions
and new sensibilities in societies and to the transformation of their conventional linguistic
behaviour’.
Tarek Shamma’s ‘Translation and colonialism’ deals with the so-called ‘postcolonial
trend’ in translation studies and how its various approaches have contributed to the theory
and practice of translation. Shamma presents a panorama of the emergence and development
of postcolonial translation studies. His is a critical approach, that questions overtly some
tenets of postcolonial translation practice (especially the prescriptivism inherent in some
postcolonial critics, as shown in literalist strategies), but also recognising the insights that
postcolonial approaches have contributed to translation studies; like the idea that ‘political
inequalities (epitomised by the colonial encounter) carry over into linguistic and cultural
interactions, including translation’. Translation, in its turn, cannot be detached from the ‘his-
tory of representation’ that takes place between cultures and, with it, the ‘power differentials
governing the translation act’. From the metaphor of [cultural] translation in other disci-
plines, to the key section ‘Postcolonial translation studies today: new challenges and future
prospects’, Shamma’s chapter is a sure guide to interested readers.
Bearing witness to the fact that translation has become ‘a powerful means for mobilising
women politically in an increasingly globalised, inter-dependent world order’, in their chap-
ter ‘Cultural resistance, female voices: translating subversive and contested sexualities’,
Michela Baldo and Moira Inghilleri set about examining forms of activism by women
‘who are in different ways involved in deconstructing traditional notions of female sexual-
ity and gendered social roles’. In the first part of the chapter, Baldo focuses on performance
artists and translators, ‘emerging queer transfeminist collectives in Italy’, whose work aims
to critique ‘heteronormative views on genders and sexualities’, using translation as a tool
of resistance against sexism, patriarchy, homophobia and trans-phobia. In the second half,
Inghilleri examines the context of sex workers and domestic workers, with examples of
grassroots organisations in Thailand and Hong Kong: how they re-narrate themselves and
self-translate against the grain of what they term ‘powerful normative representations and
understandings’ of femininity and sexuality.
Nana Sato-Rossberg takes the issue of translation and culture to the context of oral
societies, oral traditions and oral narratives, including oral literature and oral history, and
how these are made accessible through translation. Starting from the observation that orality
has only sparsely been a subject of analysis in translation studies, Sato-Rossberg presents
an overview of the translation processes involved in the work of travellers, missionaries,
colonial administrators and other agents who collected narratives of oral societies, especially
anthropologists, once anthropology established them as a subject of scientific study. From
Malinowski and Boas to more recent approaches, Sato-Rossberg inquires about fieldwork-
ers’ methodology, the primary materials used, the issue of participant observation, their
knowledge of local languages (or lack thereof), and the new perspective of the informant in
postmodern anthropology, as well as other core methodological issues, such as the interven-
tion of fieldworkers editing and standardising materials, the translation of cultural meanings,
or ethical issues about authorship and agency of storytellers.
In a similar perspective of translating the voices of indigenous cultures, David Moore and
Victoria Ríos Castaño embark in a dialogical chapter that focuses on the cultural translation
in two separate locations in colonial history: sixteenth-century Mexico and nineteenth-/early
twentieth-century Central Australia. The objective of the authors, in discussing two so seem-
ingly different case studies, is to draw attention to the very similar processes that took place
when translating the indigenous material to their respective audiences (comprehending,
8
Introduction
studying, codifying, selecting and displaying it). The first case is the work of the Franciscan
Missionary Fray Bernardino de Sahagún in colonial Mexico, who wrote the first description
of the Nahua language and compiled translated collections of Nahua sources; the second
case is that of the German Lutheran Carl Strehlow and his colleagues as regards the Aranda
language and culture in Australia. Both scholars undertook the study of respective religious
texts with the colonial agenda of replacing, or altogether deleting, their cultural object of
translation. The authors claim that rather than being considered ‘anthropologists’ avant la
lettre, as they have respectively been dubbed, their work should be considered the conse-
quence of a process of ‘cultural translation’ with no ethnographic-like interests, but rather
an ideological aim for evangelisation (Catholic, in Sahagún’s case; Lutheran, in Strehlow’s
case), with striking methodological parallels despite their distance in space and time.
Turning to contemporary themes, in ‘Translation and collaborative networks’, Julie
McDonough Dolmaya explores the relationship of translation with connectivity and the
development of networks of translators: professional networks, practice-oriented networks,
education-oriented or research-oriented translation networks. After a historical introduction,
she focuses first on networks of literary translators to show how translators and other agents
like publishers or literary critics determine the ‘selection, publication and dissemination’
of translated works and the development of translation projects. Second, she focuses on
networks of activist translators, and finally on what she terms ‘translators in online environ-
ments’: the collaboration and interaction of translators ‘via online resources such as internet
distribution lists, blogs, online databases/social networks and crowdsourced translation ini-
tiatives’. All in all, this chapter opens the door to what is undoubtedly becoming one of the
driving forces in contemporary translation practice, and provides guidelines for its scientific
study, mainly through Social Network Analysis, Actor-Network Theory, Historiography and
Narrative Theory.
Robert Neather’s chapter, ‘Museums, material culture, and cultural representations’,
introduces museums as key sites of cultural translation, essential institutions as they are ‘for
the public presentation of culture’. Since museums select and combine ‘objects, texts and
other representational apparatus in the exhibitionary space’, they enact a type of ‘cultural
translation’ by which the original cultural context is represented and reinterpreted meto-
nymically or ‘synecdochically’—a given object may stand for the culture represented—and
selectively. Neather distinguishes between ‘museums as translations’ (i.e. as actors for cul-
tural translation) and ‘translations in the museum’ (i.e. the processes of translating texts
and other signic content within them) and explores both dimensions. He provides various
historical examples, from Western-influenced nineteenth-century Chinese museums, to the
evolution of museums in recent times, to more innovative and inclusive forms of curation
that try to breach the translative gap between scholars and visitors, translators (narrators) and
readers, and to approach critically the power relations involved.
Part IV: Translation and cultural creativity

This part is centred on the creative dimensions of translation and culture. Although the vol-
ume as a whole considers translation a creative force, and shuns a perspective of translation
as mere reproduction or conduit, this part focuses on how translation determines the creation
or development of specific discursive genres.
Cecilia Rossi inaugurates this part with ‘Translation as a creative force’, a study of crea-
tivity as a fundamental aspect of linguistic competence, in which she argues for the existence
of a ‘literary creativity’ as part of the ‘transfer competence’ of literary translators. Besides
9
providing a compelling discussion on creativity in general and in translation, with multiple

references to poets and writers, and the reflections of translators themselves on the creative
process, Rossi introduces creativity as a dimension of the ‘analogous’ character of a trans-
lated poem to its original (following Susan Bassnett’s reading of Octavio Paz), and provides
an account of various metaphors of translatorial creativity, such as crystallisation, interior
journey and interiorisation.
Georgina Collins and María López Ponz examine ‘Translation, hybridity and border-
lands: translating non-standard language’, drawing attention to the cultural translation taking
place in contexts where two or more languages meet, interact and change as a result. A
situation that is more the norm than the exception in human social and linguistic history,
plurilingual contexts, or language contact, may be explained through processes of cultural
translation that often draw distinctions of a socio-political nature. The distinction between
standard and non-standard varieties, between major or minor languages, or the appearance
of hybrid varieties or languages, involve translation processes while posing challenges to
translators. Focusing on the translation of dialect and also hybrid forms used in postcolonial
literature, the authors showcase debates on translatability, standardisation, authenticity or
artificiality, from literary texts to audiovisual texts.
The theme of museums as texts and sites of cultural translation is revisited by Josélia
Neves in her chapter on ‘Cultures of accessibility: translation making cultural heritage in
museums accessible to people of all abilities’. Deliberately located in this part on Translation
and Cultural Creativity because of its call to rethink so many of the assumptions we hold
about translation and access, the chapter draws on recent research in the fields of museum
and visitor studies to argue convincingly for a User-Centred Design approach that considers
accessibility for all an integral component of the curation of culture and cultural heritage.
Audiovisual translators, Neves argues, are uniquely trained, not only in interlingual but also
intralingual and intersemiotic translation. Thus, they are in a position to contribute their
expertise and technical know-how to the design and layout of museums so that all visitors
are able to access and engage meaningfully with cultural sites and contents, constructing
their own narratives through whatever multimodal manner they choose.
‘Translating popular fiction’ is the title of Ellen Carter’s chapter. It focuses on the cul-
tural aspects of the translation of popular fiction as a literary field on its own, going beyond
the dichotomic labels that downgrade these genres in contrast to ‘higher’ or canonised art
forms, and engaging with ‘the interaction of popular fiction and translation’. Among the top-
ics investigated by Carter are the role of translations in popularising a genre in a given target
culture, as well as the role of pseudo-translations, especially in countries where national
authors could be considered ‘less marketable’, or where, in an authoritarian political climate
such as Franco’s Spain, authors and publishers would resort to the strategy of producing
pseudo-translations instead of translating censorable imported texts. Censorship, culturally
related textual features of popular fiction (irony, slang, gender identities, etc.), and the rise
of non-professional translation, are some of the interesting topics explored in this chapter.
A final section about metacritical reflections on translation and translators in popular fiction
is also included.
Federico Zanettin’s chapter complements Carter’s as regards the genres of comics and
graphic novels. Pointing to the fact that, in many instances, comics end up being more popu-
lar in translation, in countries or languages different from the one in which they originated,
Zanettin provides an overview of comics translation from a cultural perspective. Like the
translation of popular fiction, Zanettin also draws attention to the existence of both pseudo-
translations and what he terms ‘pseudo-originals’ (translated comics disguised as original
10
Introduction
works to circumvent censorship). The case of Japanese manga, which raises many issues of
cultural translation, receives special attention, as well as the development of graphic nov-
els, as a more sophisticated art form akin to written literature. Among the critical issues
discussed by Zanettin as regards translation and culture in these genres, the intersemiotic
adaptation of visual display, the modification of textual content, cultural and political identi-
ties, and the relationship with other arts, are topics that have attracted interest in translation
studies from an interdisciplinary perspective.
Part V: Translation and culture in professional settings

The final section of our handbook does not aim to present a comprehensive account of all
professional settings where the practice of translation takes on relevant cultural aspects. That
would be an impossible task. We have, however, chosen a few areas that reveal the intricate
ways conceptualisations of ‘culture’ influence or shape translational behaviour, or where
translation itself is fundamental in the creation of the professional setting: law, medicine,
science, international relations and diplomacy, business and economics, media and journal-
ism, language teaching and globalised education. The reader will acknowledge, as in the rest
of the volume, that in many of the cases presented here, the use of the concept of ‘culture’ is
fluid and dynamic and context-specific.
The first chapter in this section by Esther Monzó-Nebot takes us to the key cultural
issues in legal translation practice: the very definition of legal translation can change accord-
ing to the social setting in which it is applied; the profile and background of the translator as
a ‘jurilinguist’; or the debate about the legal translator’s training. Monzó-Nebot challenges
the ‘myth of authority’ in translation and the assumed ‘authorlessness’ of translations, which
lead to a machine-like, ‘conduit role’ of the practice of both written translation and court
interpreting professionals. If this perception is overturned, interpreters might be considered
‘real agents and, as such, parts of the legal process’, ultimately leading to a ‘new turn’ in
legal interpreting and translation in which court recruitment of untrained or uncertified pro-
fessionals ‘may be approaching a much-awaited reassessment’. A very useful account of the
conflicts between functionalist and critical approaches, the application of genre and textual
analyses, the challenges of the future roles of legal translators and interpreters as participants
for translation studies theory, inequalities between individuals, societies and even languages,
are issues very relevant to translation and culture in the globalised world of legal translation.
Reyes Albarrán Martín provides an overview of ‘Translation and culture in medical
settings and institutions’, focusing on the social construction of health and illness, an ‘emic’
approach that contrasts with the supra-cultural ‘etic’ concept of disease as a biomedically
measurable phenomenon. From the coexistence of various narratives and understandings of
the medical experience in contemporary multicultural societies, to the interaction between
health professionals from different cultural backgrounds, Albarrán introduces to transla-
tion studies the very relevant cross-disciplinary field of medical anthropology, perhaps in
need of confluence with more linguistically- and translation-oriented approaches that open
up new perspectives for future research. In a vast field such as this, Albarrán offers a brief
historical approach of the dissemination of medical knowledge and culture through transla-
tion, and the importance of intercultural communication in medical settings, providing also
a summary of current contributions in translation in healthcare settings and international
organisations.
Maeve Olohan brings us to ‘Translating cultures of science’. Following the latest cultur-
ally oriented, constructivist perspectives of science as ‘knowledge-as-practice’, and providing
11
an overview of postcolonial science studies, Olohan introduces readers to the issues that
can be addressed when construing, and translating, ‘science as culture in global settings’.
Science is no longer considered as ‘singular or unitary’; being socially constructed and
‘locally negotiated’, knowledge is no longer universal or unitary. However, there are still
many traces of previously prevailing positivist views in which ‘scientific facts’ are ‘commu-
nicated’ or ‘disseminated’ to the public. Some lesser known but highly relevant issues, such
as ‘the negotiation of knowledge claims and controversies’ in less studied genres, types and
modalities such as drafts, articles, grant proposals and referee reports; the recent increase in
contributions to the analysis of scientific translation, or the more trodden path of the histo-
riography of science translation—a field that is experiencing a surge with the application of
critical approaches, postcolonial approaches or women’s studies perspectives—or the thorny
question of the dominance of English, are aspects studied in Olohan’s very relevant chapter.
In ‘Translation, international relations and diplomacy’, Toby Osborne focuses on the
processes and practice of translation that take place in international relations not only
from the point of view of the ‘state’ as an abstract entity, but also as a social practice, a
‘socially constructed view of diplomacy’ that looks at ‘interactions between individual
people, with their personal identities and characteristics, acting as representatives of oth-
ers, including (though not necessarily exclusively) “states”’. This practice entails both
intercultural mediation and negotiation, and also ‘the translations of different languages
and codes’, from the actual practice of language transfer, with specific shared languages
and terminologies, to the symbolic process of cultural translation proper enacted through
diplomatic mechanisms. Osborne starts with a historical overview of the development of
modern diplomacy in sixteenth-century Europe and examines the links between issues
of identity and community belonging, and the challenges met to come to terms with outside
powers, or to restore relations between different confessional communities shattered by
religious conflict. Foremost is Osborne’s call to take into account the ‘connected histories’
of people and the ‘rich variety and frequency of cultural translations’ occurring parallel to
the more abstract operations of state diplomacy, often carried out by actors such as artists
or merchants before the full establishment of diplomacy or interpreting as a profession.
David Jemielity’s chapter, ‘Translation in intercultural business and economic envi-
ronments’, goes beyond the sometimes hackneyed conventions of genre translation to
explore—from a holistic perspective that we term ‘cultural’—what constitutes translation in
business and economic contexts. His point of view is broad, extended to what he terms ‘mul-
tilingual communications practitioners’. Focusing first on the translation market as a thriving
sector, the chapter moves then to the status of translation in the business-management envi-
ronment and the ‘disconnects’ ‘between translator-culture and businessperson-culture’, and
the idea of ‘information asymmetry’ as a possible explanation for some of the challenges fac-
ing translators working within business and economic cultures. Besides a cogent discussion
on the debates about the use of English in business settings, Jemielity provides very useful
recommendations aimed, not at practitioners, but rather to the academic translation studies
establishment ‘to realign itself, at least to some extent, to the realities and needs of practice’.
Roberto A. Valdeón’s chapter, ‘Translation and culture in mainstream media and journal-
ism’ addresses ‘the importance of translation in global mass media networks and products’,
focusing specifically on the sub-areas of audiovisual translation and journalistic translation.
Foremost in his first part are issues such as the management of otherness: multilingualism
and the choice of languages, stereotypes, the function of languages and accents to highlight
cultural differences instead of attesting diversity; the translation of cultural specifics; ideology
and censorship in AVT (centred on Spain and Portugal); amateur translation (fansubbing,
12
Introduction
volunteer and activist translation). The second part of Valdeón’s chapter addresses journalistic
translation. Valdeón gives an account of the growing interest in translation studies for transla-
tion in the news, especially in recent years.
Sara Laviosa addresses a not-so-well-known aspect of the interaction between language
and translation: their implications in language teaching. This interdisciplinary object of
research lies at the intersection between foreign language teaching, educational linguistics,
and translation studies (namely, translation in other learning contexts). The use of translation
to foster translingual and transcultural competence is gaining ground in the context of pluri-
linguism and multiculturalism of modern societies; Laviosa introduces us to the revival of
educational translation in several areas (second language acquisition, language pedagogy,
bilingual education and, of course, translation studies) and through various perspectives
(psycholinguistic, social-psychological, intercultural) in the framework of the ecological
model of language learning to which she adheres, where translation is emphasised ‘both
as a means of honing translingual and transcultural abilities and a skill in its own right’,
following the recommendations of the MLA Report. After an overview of the main contribu-
tions and research in cultural translation applied to language pedagogy, Laviosa presents a
case study of her own language teaching practice using poetry translation from Italian into
English, and ends her chapter reviewing future developments in the interdisciplinary study
of cultural translation in language teaching.
The last chapter in this section and the handbook is Nicholas Cifuentes-Goodbody’s
‘Culture and translation in the rise of globalised education’. He undertakes the difficult task
of assessing the challenges that contemporary globalisation poses to culture in general, and
the crucial role that translation has in it. His cue is from Cronin’s conceptualisation of ‘glo-
balisation as translation’, whereby translation is not simply ‘a by-product of globalisation’,
but ‘a constituent, integral part of how the phenomenon both operates and makes sense of
itself’. On this premise, he addresses the dilemmas of globalisation as a neutral process or
not, as a process leading ultimately to global convergence or divergence, weighing in on
the tension between whether globalising tendencies bring about translational processes, or
whether they are using global trends as a justification for home-made policies. Cifuentes-
Goodbody’s bold conclusion is that ‘narratives of progress often mask or fail to confront
their own imperialist tendencies’. His case-study of Arabic education versus English educa-
tion in the MENA countries is enlightening indeed.
The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Culture is a kaleidoscope of a book that
collects into a single volume comprehensive literature reviews, original essays, case stud-
ies and extensive references. Our intention as editors is to provide a starting point for all
those working in areas where translation and culture are so clearly contingent: for students
approaching the topics in the handbook for the first time, teachers requiring an overview
of literature and debates, and for scholars venturing into the interdisciplinary areas that are
increasingly the hallmark of original research. This handbook, we believe, provides a wealth
of resources, information and ideas, bringing a critical eye to translations and translators
often overlooked. We are grateful for the expertise of our authors, who so often delivered
chapters much richer in scope than we could ever have anticipated, and we would like to
thank them for their work, their patience and their generosity.
We are also very grateful to John Hyde’s heirs, who kindly gave us permission to
use ‘Longitude’ for the cover image. John was a translation scholar at the University of
Salamanca, a keen photographer, and a friend. He translated the world with words, and light
and colours; his photographs tell us of meanings, of paradoxes, of stories built in our mind’s
eye across contexts and cultures. He is greatly missed.
13
Defining culture, defining translation
Agar, Michael . 1994a. “The Intercultural Frame.” International Journal of Intercultural Relations 18 (2):
221–237.
Agar, Michael . 1994b. Language Shock. New York: William Morrow.
Agar, Michael . 2015. “Looking for Culture in all the Right Places: Culture Training for Our Poststructural
Times.” Cultus 6 (2): 48–69.
Agost Canós, Rosa . 1999. Traducción y doblaje: palabras, voces e imágenes. Barcelona: Ariel.
Alves, Fabio , and José Luiz V.R. Gonçalves . 2003. “A Relevance Theory Approach to Inferential Processes
in Translation.” In Triangulating Translation, edited by Fabio Alves , 3–24. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Angelelli, Claudia . 2012. “The Sociological Turn in Translation and Interpreting Studies.” Translation and
Interpreting Studies 7 (2): 125–128.
Appadurai, Arjun . 1996. Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalization. Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota Press.
Appiah, Kwame Anthony . 1993. “Thick Translation.” Callaloo 16 (4): 808–819.
Ashcroft, Bill , Gareth Griffiths , and Helen Tiffin . 1989. The Empire Writes Back: Theory and Practice in
Post-Colonial Literatures. London: Routledge.
ASTM . 2014. Standard Guide for Quality Assurance in Translation. Active Standard ASTM F2575. ASTM
International, West Conshohocken (PA). doi: 10.1520/F2575-14.
Bachmann-Medick, Doris . 2009. “Introduction: The Translational Turn.” Translation Studies 2 (1): 2–16.
Baker, Mona . 2006. Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account. London: Routledge.
Baker, Mona . 2008. “Mona Baker is Interviewed by Andrew Chesterman: Ethics of Renarration.” Cultus 1:
10–33.
Bannerman, Sara . 2016. International Copyright and Access to Knowledge. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Barker, Chris . 2012. Cultural Studies: Theory and Practice. 4th edition. London: Sage.
Bassnett, Susan . 2000. “Authenticity, Travel and Translation.” In Translationaswissenschaft. Festschrift für
Mary Snell-Hornby zum 60. Geburtstag, edited by Mira Kadrić , Klaus Kaindl , and Franz Pöchhacker ,
105–114. Tübingen, Germany: Stauffenburg.
Bassnett, Susan . 2003. “The Translation Turn in Cultural Studies.” In Translation Translation, edited by
Susan Petrilli , 433–450. Amsterdam: Rodopi. (Orig. pub. 1993).
Bassnett, Susan . 2014. Translation Studies. 4th edition. London: Routledge. (Orig. pub. 1980).
Bateson, Gregory . 1972. Steps to an Ecology of Mind. New York: Ballantine Books.
Benedict, Ruth . 2005. Patterns of Culture. New York: Mariner Books. (Orig. pub. 1934).
Benjamin, Walter . 2004. Selected Writings 1, 1913–1926, edited by Marcus Bullock and Michael Jennings .
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. (Orig. pub. 1916).
Bennett, Karen . 2007. “Epistemicide!” The Translator 13 (2): 151–169.
Bennett, Milton J. 2004. “Becoming Interculturally Competent.” In Toward Multiculturalism: A Reader in
Multicultural Education, 2nd edition, edited by Jaime S. Wurzel , 62–77. Newton, MA: Intercultural Resource
Corporation.
Bennett, Milton J. 2010. “A Conversation on Cultural Identity and Integration: Milton Bennett Interviewed by
Patrick Boylan.” Cultus 3: 15–41.
Berthelot, Benoît . 2013. “Les jobs qui vont monter … et ceux qui vont disparaȋtre.” Capital avec
Management, September 20. Accessed June 12, 2017 . www.capital.fr/votre-carriere/les-jobs-qui-vont-
monter-et-ceux-qui-vont-disparaitre-873055.
Bhabha, Homi K. 1990. “Interview with Homi Bhabha.” In Identity: Community, Culture, Difference, edited by
Jonathan Rutherford , 207–222. London: Lawrence & Wishart.
Bhabha, Homi K. 1994. The Location of Culture. London: Routledge.
Biau Gil , José Ramón , and Anthony Pym . 2006. “Technology and Translation (a Pedagogical Overview).”
In Translation Technology and its Teaching, edited by Anthony Pym , Alexander Perekrestenko , and Bram
Starink , 113–124. Tarragona, Spain: Universitat Rovira i Virgili.
Bold, Christine . 2012. Using Narrative in Research. Los Angeles: Sage.
Bourdieu, Pierre . 1984. Distinction: A Social Critique of the Judgement of Taste. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press.
Bruner, Jerome . 1991. “The Narrative Construction of Reality.” Critical Inquiry 18 (1): 1–21.
Byrne, Eleanor . 2009. Homi K. Bhabha. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Caffrey, Colm . 2009. “Relevant Abuse? Investigating the Effects of an Abusive Subtitling Procedure on the
Perception of TV Anime Using Eye Tracker and Questionnaire.” PhD diss., Dublin City University. Accessed
June 8, 2017 . http://doras.dcu.ie/14835/1/Colm_PhDCorrections.pdf.
Carbonell, Ovidi . 1996. “The Exotic Space of Cultural Translation.” In Translation, Power, Subversion, edited
by Román Alvarez and M. Carmen Africa Vidal , 79–98. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Carbonell, Ovidi . 2004. “Exoticism, Identity and Representation in Western Translation from Arabic.” In
Cultural Encounters in Translation from Arabic, edited by Said Faiq , 26–39. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters.
Catford, John . 1965. A Linguistic Theory of Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Chan, Sin-Wai . 2016. The Future of Translation Technology: Towards a World without Babel. London:
Routledge.
Chesterman, Andrew . 1997. The Spread of Ideas in Translation Theory. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Chesterman, Andrew , and Rosemary Arrojo . 2000. “Shared Ground in Translation Studies.” Target 12 (1):
151–160.
Cheung, Martha P.Y. 2014. “Translation as Intercultural Communication: Views from the Chinese Discourse
on Translation.” In A Companion to Translation Studies, edited by Sandra Bermann and Catherine Porter ,
179–190. Oxford: John Wiley.
Considine, John . 2015. “A Chronology of Major Events in the History of Lexicography.” In The Oxford
Handbook of Lexicography, edited by Philip Durkin , 605–615. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Conway, Kyle . 2012. “A Conceptual and Empirical Approach to Cultural Translation.” Translation Studies 5
(3): 264–279.
Cronin, Michael . 2017. Eco-Translation: Translation and Ecology in the Age of the Anthropocene. London:
Routledge.
Dawkins, Richard . 1976. The Selfish Gene. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Deleuze, Gilles , and Felix Guattari . 1987. A Thousand Plateaus: Capitalism and Schizophrenia. London:
Continuum. (Orig. pub. 1976).
Díaz Cintas , Jorge and Aline Remael . 2007. Audiovisual Translation: Subtitling. London: Routledge.
Díaz Cintas , Jorge , Anna Matamala , and Josélia Neves . 2010. New Insights into Audiovisual Translation
and Media Accessibility. Leiden, The Netherlands: Rodopi.
Díaz Cintas , Jorge , Pilar Orero , and Aline Remael . 2007. Media for All: Subtitling for the Deaf, Audio
Description and Sign Language. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Dilthey, Wilhelm . 1954. The Essence of Philosophy. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press. (Orig.
pub. 1907).
Eco, Umberto . 2003. Dire quasi la stessa cosa. Esperienze di traduzione. Milan: Bompiani.
Federici, Federico . 2016. Mediating Emergencies and Conflicts: Frontline Translating and Interpreting.
London: Palgrave.
FIT . 1994. “Translator’s Charter.” Accessed June 8, 2017 . www.fit-ift.org/?p=251.
Franklin, Sarah . 2002 “Cultural Studies.” In Encyclopedia of Social and Cultural Anthropology, edited by
Alan Barnard and Jonathan Spencer , 166–168. Abingdon, UK: Taylor & Francis. (Orig. pub. 1996).
Gambier, Yves . 2009a. “Translation Terminology and its Offshoots.” In The Metalanguage of Translation,
edited by Yves Gambier and Luc van Doorslaer , 183–189. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Gambier, Yves . 2009b. “Competences for Professional Translators, Experts in Multilingual and Multimedia
Communication.” EMT Expert Group. Accessed June 6, 2017 .
https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/info/files/emt_competences_translators_en.pdf.
Geertz, Clifford . 1973. The Interpretation of Cultures. New York, Basic Books.
Gentzler, Edwin . 1998. “Foreword.” In Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation, edited by
Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere , i–xxii. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Gentzler, Edwin . 2001. Contemporary Translation Theories. 2nd edition. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Goffman, Erving . 1986. Frame Analysis. Boston: Northeastern University Press. (Orig. pub. 1974).
Grunebaum, Jason . 2013. “Choosing an English for Hindi.” In Translation: Translators on Their Work and
What It Means, edited by Esther Allen and Susan Bernofsky , 156–168. New York: Columbia University
Press.
Guldin, Rainer . 2016. Translation as Metaphor. London: Routledge.
Gürçağlar, Şehnaz Tahir . 2002. “What Texts Don’t Tell: The Uses of Paratexts in Translation Research.” In
Crosscultural Transgressions: Research Models in Translation Studies II, Historical and Ideological Issues,
edited by Theo Hermans , 44–60. London: Routledge.
Gutt, Ernst-August . 2000. Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Habermas, Jurgen . 1992. “Citizenship and National Identity: Some Reflections on the Future of Europe.”
Praxis International 12 (1): 1–19.
Hale, Nikola . 2012. “The Mobius Map for Living and Working in the Cultural Intermezzo.” Cultus 5: 93–112.
Hall, Edward T. 1990. The Silent Language. New York: Anchor Books. (Orig. pub. 1959).
Halliday, Michael A.K. 1973. Explorations in the Functions of Language. London: Edward Arnold.
Halverson, Sandra . 2000. “Prototype Effects in the ‘Translation’ Category.” In Translation in Context
Selected Papers from the EST Congress, Granada 1998, edited by Andrew Chesterman , Natividad Gallardo
San Salvador , and Yves Gambier , 3–16. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Hampden-Turner, Charles , and Fons Trompenaars . 2000. Building Cross-Cultural Competence. New
Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
Harris, Brian . 2000. “Foreword: Community Interpreting – Stage Two.” In The Critical Link 2: Interpreters in
the Community. Selected Papers, edited by Roda P. Roberts , Silvana E. Carr , Diana Abraham , and Aideen
Dufour , 1–8. Amsterdam: Benjamins.
Hatim, Basil . 2014. Teaching and Researching Translation. London: Routledge.
Hatim, Basil , and Ian Mason . 1997. The Translator as Communicator. London: Routledge.
Hatim, Basil , and Jeremy Munday . 2004. Translation: An Advanced Resource Book. London: Routledge.
Hebenstreit, Gernot . 2007. “Defining Patterns in Translation Studies: Revisiting two Classics of German
Translationswissenschaft.” In The Metalanguage of Translation, edited by Yves Gambier and Luc van
Doorslaer , 9–26. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Hermans, Theo . 1985. “Translation Studies and a New Paradigm.” In The Manipulation of Literature:
Studies in Literary Translation, edited by Theo Hermans , 7–15. London: Croom Helm.
Hermans, Theo . 1999. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and System-Oriented Approaches Explained.
Manchester: St. Jerome.
Hermans, Theo . 2003. “Cross-Cultural Translation Studies as Thick Translation.” Bulletin of the School of
African and Oriental Studies 66 (3): 380–389.
Hewson, Lance , and Jacky Martin . 1991. Redefining Translation: The Variational Approach. London:
Routledge.
Hoffman, Eva . 1989. Lost in Translation: A Life in a New Language. New York: Penguin Books.
Hofstede, Geert . 1997. Cultures and Organisations: Software of the Mind. London: McGraw-Hill. (Orig. pub.
1991).
Hofstede, Geert . 2001. Culture’s Consequences: Comparing Values, Behaviors, Institutions and
Organizations across Nations. 2nd edition. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications.
Holmes, James S. 1988. Translated! Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies. Amsterdam:
Rodopi.
House, Juliane . 1997. A Model for Translation Quality Assessment. Tubingen, Germany: Narr.
House, Juliane . 2008. “Beyond Untervention: Universals in Translation?” Trans-Kom 1 (1): 6–19.
House, Juliane . 2009. “Moving across Languages and Cultures in Translation as Intercultural
Communication.” In Translatory Action and Intercultural Communication, edited by Kristin Bührig , Juliane
House , and Jan D. ten Thije , 7–17. Manchester: St. Jerome.
House, Juliane . 2010. “Translation as Re-contextualization and a Third Space Phenomenon with some
Implications for Translator Education.” Foreign Language Education Research 13: 25–42.
Inghilleri, Moira . 2005. “Mediating Zones of Uncertainty: Interpreter Agency, the Interpreting Habitus and
Political Asylum Adjudication.” The Translator 11 (1): 69–85.
Irvine, Judith T. 2002. The Psychology of Culture: A Course of Lectures by Edward Sapir. Berlin: Mouton de
Gruyter.
ISO . 2015. 17100:2015(en) Translation services — Requirements for Translation Services. Accessed June
10, 2017 . www.iso.org/standard/59149.html.
Jakobson, Roman . 1959. “On Linguistic Aspects of Translation.” In On Translation, edited by Reuben Arthur
Brower , 231–239. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Jameson, Fredric . 1984. “Postmodernism, or The Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism.” New Left Review I
(146): 59–92.
Jenks, Chris . 2005. Culture. 2nd ed. London: Routledge.
Katan, David . 2002. “Mediating the Point of Refraction and Playing with the Perlocutionary Effect: A
Translator’s Choice?” In Cultural Studies, Interdisciplinarity, and Translation, 20, edited by Stefan
Herbrechter , 177–195. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Katan, David . 2004. Translating Cultures: An Introduction for Translators, Interpreters and Mediators.
Katan, David . 2009a “Translation as Intercultural Communication.” In The Routledge Companion to
Translation Studies, edited by Jeremy Munday , 74–92. London: Routledge.
Katan, David . 2009b. “Introduction: On Hofstede.” Cultus, the Journal of Intercultural Mediation and
Communication 2: 13–19.
Katan, David . 2011. “Occupation or Profession: A Survey of the Translators’ World.” In Profession, Identity
and Status: Translators and Interpreters as an Occupational Group, edited by Rakefet Sela-Sheffy and
Miriam Shlesinger , 187–209. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Katan, David . 2013. “Intercultural Mediation.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies 4, edited
by Yves Gambier and Luc van Doorslaer , 84–90. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Katan, David . 2014. “Intercultural Communication, Mindful Translation and Squeezing ‘Culture’ onto the
Screen.” In Subtitling and Intercultural Communication: European Languages and Beyond, edited by
Beatrice Garzelli and Michela Baldo , 55–76. Pisa: Edizioni ETS.
Katan, David . 2015. “‘Translator/Interpreter Wanted’: What Translators Say About Their World.” Paper
presented at the Translation Talk Conference, IMLR, School of Advanced Study, University of London,
London, April 23–24.
Katan, David . 2016. “Translation at the Cross-Roads: Time for the Transcreational Turn?” Perspectives 24
(3): 365–381.
Katan, David . Forthcoming. “‘Translatere’ or ‘Transcreare’: In Theory and in Practice and by Whom?” In
Translation as Communication, (Re-)narration and (Trans-)creation, edited by Patrizia Ardizone and Cinzia
Spinzi . Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars.
Kershaw, Angela , and Gabriela Saldanha . 2013. “Introduction: Global Landscapes of Translation.”
Translation Studies 6 (2): 135–149.
Kramsch, Claire . 2009. “Third Culture and Language Education.” In Contemporary Applied Linguistics
(Language Teaching and Learning) Vol. 1, edited by Vivian Cook and Li Wei , 233–254. London: Continuum.
Kroeber, Alfred Louis , and Clyde Kluckhohn . 1952. “Cultures: A Critical Review of Concepts and
Definitions.” In Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology 47 (1): 3–204, edited by
Alfred Louis Kroeber , Clyde Kluckhohn , Wayne Untereiner , and Alfred G. Meyer . Cambridge, MA: The
Museum, Harvard University.
Kuper, Adam . 1999. Culture: The Anthropologists’ Account. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Lakoff, George , and Mark Johnson . 2003. Metaphors We Live By. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
(Orig. pub. 1980).
Leanza, Yvan . 2007. “Roles of Community Interpreters in Paediatrics as Seen by Interpreters, Physicians
and Researchers.” In Healthcare Interpreting: Discourse and Interaction, edited by Franz Pöchhacker and
Miriam Shlesinger , 11–34. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Lefevere, André . 1982. “Mother Courage’s Cucumbers: Text, System and Refraction in a Theory of
Literature.” Modern Language Studies 12 (4): 3–20.
Lefevere, André . 1992. Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. London: Routledge.
Levý, Jiří . 1967. “Translation as a Decision Process.” In To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the
Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday II, 1171–1182. The Hague: Mouton.
Maier, Carol . 2007. “The Translator as an Intervenient Being.” In Translation as Intervention, edited by
Jeremy Munday , 1–17. London: Continuum.
Maitland, Sarah . 2017. What is Cultural Translation? London: Bloomsbury.
Malinowski, Bronislaw . 1935. Coral Gardens and Their Magic. Volume II. The Language of Magic and
Gardening. London: Routledge.
Marco, Josep . 2007. “The Terminology of Translation: Epistemological, Conceptual and Intercultural
Problems and Their Social Consequences.” Target 19 (2): 255–269.
Martín Ruano, M. Rosario . 2017. “Developing Public Service Translation and Interpreting under the
Paradigm of Recognition: Towards Diversity-Sensitive Discourses on Ethics in PSIT.” In Ideology Ethics and
Policy Development in Public Service Interpreting and Translation, edited by Carmen Valero-Garcés and
Rebecca Tipton , 21–37. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Mayoral Asensio, Roberto . 2003. Translating Official Documents. Oxford: Routledge.
Melby, Alan , Paul Fields , Daryl R. Hague , Geoffrey S. Koby , and Arle Lommel . 2014. “Defining the
Landscape of Translation.” Revista-Tradumàtica: tecnologies de la traducció 12: 392–403.
Merlini, Raffaela . 2015. “Empathy: ‘Zone of Uncertainty’ in Mediated Healthcare Practice.” Cultus 8: 37–61.
Mikkelson, Holly . 2008. “Evolving Views of the Court Interpreter’s Role: Between Scylla and Charybdis.” In
Crossing Borders in Community Interpreting: Definitions and Dilemmas, edited by Carmen Valero-Garcés
and Anne Martin , 81–97. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Miller, Toby . 2001. “What It Is and What It Isn’t: Cultural Studies Meets Graduate-Student Labor.” Yale
Journal of Law and the Humanities 13 (1): 369–394.
Milton, John . 2004. “The Figure of the Factory Translator.” In Claims, Changes and Challenges in
Translation Studies, edited by Gyde Hansen , Kirsten Malmkjær , and Daniel Gile , 169–179. Amsterdam:
Benjamins.
Modrea, Andrea . 2005. “Ideology, Subversion and the Translator’s Voice: A Comparative Analysis of the
French and English Translations of Guillermo Cabrera Infante’s Tres tristes tigres.” TRANS 16. Accessed
June 8, 2017 . www.inst.at/trans/16Nr/09_4/modrea16.htm.
Mossop, Brian . 2017. “Invariance Orientation: Identifying an Object for Translation Studies.” Translation
Studies 10 (3): 329–338.
Munday, Jeremy . 2012. Evaluation in Translation: Critical Points of Translator Decision-Making. London:
Routledge.
Naugle, David K. 2002. Worldview: The History of a Concept. Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans.
Neubert, Albrecht . 1989. “Translation as Mediation.” In The Cultural and Linguistic Barriers between
Nations, edited by Rainer Kolmel and Jerry Payne , 5–12. Aberdeen, UK: Aberdeen University Press.
Neubert, Albrecht , and Gregory Shreve . 1985. Translation as Text. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press.
Nida, Eugene . 1976. “A Framework for the Analysis and Evaluation of Theories of Translation.” In
Translation: Applications and Research, edited by Richard W. Brislin , 47–91. New York: Gardner Press.
Nida, Eugene . 1997. “The Principles of Discourse Structure and Content in Relation to Translating.” In
Transferre Necesse Est: Proceedings of the 2nd International Conference on Current Trends in Studies of
Translation and Interpreting, edited by Kinga Klaudy and János Kohn , 37–42. Budapest: Scholastica.
Nida, Eugene , and Charles R. Tabor . 1969. The Theory and Practice of Translation. Leiden: Brill.
Nisbet, Robert . 1979. “The Idea of Progress.” Literature of Liberty 2(1): 7–37.
Nord, Christiane . 1991. Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology, and Didactic Application of a
Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Nord, Christiane . 1997a. “Defining Translation Functions. The Translation Brief as a Guideline for the
Trainee Translator.” Ilha Do Desterro 33: 39–54.
Nord, Christiane . 1997b. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained.
Nornes, Abé M. 1999. “For an Abusive Film Subtitling” Film Quarterly 52 (3): 17–34.
O’Connor, Joseph . 2001. The NLP Workbook. London: Thorsons.
Pratt, Mary Louise , Birgit Wagner , Ovidi Carbonell i Cortés , Andrew Chesterman , and Maria Tymoczko .
2010. “Translation Studies Forum: Cultural Translation.” Translation Studies 3 (1): 94–110.
Preis, Ann-Belinda S. 1996. “Human Rights as Cultural Practice: An Anthropological Critique.” Human Rights
Quarterly 18 (2): 286–315.
Press Centre . 2016. “Guinness World Records Announces Xinhua Dictionary as the ‘Most Popular
Dictionary’ and the ‘Best-Selling Book (regularly updated)’”. April 12. Accessed June 8, 2017 .
www.guinnessworldrecords.com/news/press-release/2016/4/gwr%20announces%20xinhua%20dictionary.
Pym, Anthony . 2003. “Redefining Translation Competence in an Electronic Age: In Defence of a Minimalist
Approach.” Meta 48 (4): 481–497.
Pym, Anthony . 2008. “On Toury’s Laws of How Translators Translate.” In Beyond Descriptive Translation
Studies: Investigations in Homage to Gideon Toury, edited by Anthony Pym , Miriam Shlesinger , and Daniel
Simeoni , 311–329. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Pym, Anthony . 2010. Translation and Text Transfer: An Essay on the Principles of Intercultural
Communication. Tarragona: Intercultural Studies Group. (Orig. pub. 1992).
Pym, Anthony . 2012. “On History in Formal Conceptualizations of Translation.” In Why Concepts Matter:
Translating Social and Political Thought, edited by Martin Burke and Melvin Richter , 59–72. Leiden: Brill.
Pym, Anthony . 2014. Exploring Translation Theories. London: Routledge.
Pym, Anthony , Miriam Shlesinger , and Zuzana Jettmarová . 2006. Sociocultural Aspects of Translating and
Interpreting. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Pym, Anthony , François Grin , Claudio Sfreddo , and Andy L.J. Chan . 2012. The Status of the Translation
Profession in the European Union. London: Anthem Press.
Ranzato, Irene . 2016. Translating Culture Specific References on Television: The Case of Dubbing. London:
Routledge.
Reddy, Michael J. 1979 “The Conduit Metaphor: A Case of Frame Conflict in Our Language about
Language.” In Metaphor and Thought, edited by Andrew Ortony , 284–310. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Rener, Frederick . 1989. Interpretatio: Language and Translation from Cicero to Tytler. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Riley, Philip . 2002. “Epistemic Communities: The Social Knowledge System, Discourse and Identity.” In
Domain-Specific English: Textual Practices across Communities and Classrooms, edited by Giuseppina
Cortese and Philip Riley , 41–64. Bern: Peter Lang.
Rillof, Pascal . 2013. “The European Network for Public Service Interpreting and Translation.” GALA:
Globalization and Localization Association. Accessed June 8, 2017. www.gala-
global.org/publications/european-network-public-service-interpreting-and-translation.
Robinson, Douglas . 1991. The Translator’s Turn. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
Robinson, Douglas . 1997. Western Translation Theory: From Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Robinson, Douglas . 2013. Schleiermacher’s Icoses: Social Ecologies of the Different Methods of
Translating. Bucharest: Zeta Books.
Rogers, Damien , 2006. “Our Unfinished Humanity: Contextualising the Responses to Salman Rushdie’s The
Satanic Verses.” In Salman Rushdie: Critical Essays Vol. 2: 1–53, edited by Mohit Kumar Ray and Rama
Kindu . New Delhi: Atlantic Publishers.
Rothman, Joshua . 2014. “The Meaning of Culture.” The New Yorker, December 26.
Rubel, Paula G. , and Abraham Rosman . 2003. Translating Cultures. New York: Berg/Bloomsbury.
Rushdie, Salman . 1991. Imaginary Homelands: Essays and Criticism, 1981–1991. London: Granta.
Rushdie, Salman . 1995. East, West: Stories. New York: Random House.
Ryle, Gilbert . 1971. “The Thinking of Thoughts: What is ‘Le Penseur’ Doing?” In Collected Papers, Gilbert
Ryle 2, 480–496. London: Hutchinson.
Sapir, Edward . 1921. Language: An Introduction to the Study of Speech. New York: Harcourt Brace.
Sapir, Edward . 1929. “The Status of Linguistics as a Science.” Language 5 (4): 207–214.
Schäffner, Christina . 2012. “Rethinking Transediting.” Meta 57 (4): 866–883.
Schulte, Rainer . 2002. The Geography of Translation and Interpretation: Traveling Between Languages.
Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press.
Sèguinot, Candace . 2000. “Management Issues in the Translation Process.” In Tapping and Mapping the
Processes of Translation and Interpreting, edited by Sonja Tirkkonen-Condit and Tiitta Jääskeläinen ,
143–147. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Senft, Gunter . 2009. “Introduction.” In Culture and Language Use, edited by Gunter Senft , Jan-Ola Östman
, and Jef Verschueren , 1–17. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Shift . 2015. “Project.” Accessed June 8, 2017 . www.shiftinorality.eu/en/project.
Shuttleworth, Mark , and Moira Cowie . 1997. Dictionary of Translation Studies. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Snell-Hornby, Mary . 1995. Translation Studies: An Integrated Approach. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Snell-Hornby, Mary . 2006. The Turns of Translation Studies: New Paradigms or Shifting Viewpoints?
Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Spencer-Oatey, Helen , and Peter Franklin . 2009. Intercultural Interaction: A Multidisciplinary Approach to
Intercultural Communication. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 1993. Outside in the Teaching Machine. New York: Routledge.
St. André, James , ed. 2010. Thinking Through Translation with Metaphors. London: Routledge.
Stecconi, Ubaldo . 2004. “Five Reasons Why Semiotics is Good for Translation Studies.” In Doubts and
Directions in Translation Studies: Selected Contributions from the EST Congress, Lisbon 2004, edited by
Yves Gambier , Miriam Shlesinger , and Radegundis Stolze , 15–26. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Steiner, George . 1975. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Steinmetz, Katy . 2014. “Merriam-Webster Announces Its Word of the Year.” Time, December 15. Accessed
June 8, 2017 . http://time.com/3632231/merriam-webster-word-of-the-year-2014.
Stetting, Karen . 1989. “Transediting: A New Term for Coping with the Grey Area between Editing and
Translating.” In Proceedings from the Fourth Nordic Conference for English Studies, edited by Graham Caie
, Kirsten Haastrup , and Arnt Lykke Jakobsen , 371–382. Copenhagen: University of Copenhagen.
Street, Brian , 1993. “Culture is a Verb: Anthropological Aspects of Language and Cultural Process.” In
Language and Culture, edited by David Graddol , Linda Thompson , and Mike Byram , 23–43. Clevedon, UK:
Multilingual Matters.
Tannen, Deborah . 1998. The Argument Culture: Stopping America’s War of Words. New York: Ballantine.
Toury, Gideon . 1995a. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond. Amsterdam: Benjamins.
Toury, Gideon . 1995b. “The Notion of ‘Assumed Translation’: An Invitation to a New Discussion.” In
Letterlijkheid, Woordelijheid / Literality, Verbality, edited by Henry Bloemen , Erik Hertog , and Winibert
Segers , 135–147. Antwerpen: Fantom.
Toury, Gideon . 2002. “Shared Ground in Translation Studies: Concluding the Debate.” Target 14 (1):
137–137.
Transkom . 2007. Comparative Study on Language and Culture Mediation in Different European Countries.
Accessed June 8, 2017 . www.transkom.info/pdf/transkom_en.pdf.
Trivedi, Harish . 2006. “In Our Own Time, on Our Own Terms: ‘Translation’ in India.” In Translating Others
Vol. 1, edited by Theo Hermans , 102–119. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Trivedi, Harish . 2007. “Translating Culture vs. Cultural Translation.” In Translation – Reflections,
Refractions, Transformations, edited by Paul St-Pierre and Prafulla C. Kar , 277–287. Amsterdam:
Benjamins.
Turner, Bryan . 2008. “Does Anthropology Still Exist?” Society 45: 260–266.
Turner, Victor W. 1964. “Betwixt and Between: The Liminal Period in Rites de Passage.” In American
Ethnological Society: Symposium on New Approaches to the Study of Religion, edited by June Helm , 4–20.
Seattle: American Ethnological Society.
Tylor, Edward B. 1871. Primitive Culture Researches into the Development of Mythology, Philosophy,
Religion, Language, Art, and Custom, Vol. 1. London: John Murray.
Tymoczko, Maria . 1998. “Computerized Corpora and the Future of Translation Studies.” Meta 43 (4):
652–659.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2000. “Translations of Themselves: The Contours of Postcolonial Fiction.” In Changing
the Terms: Translating in the Postcolonial Era, edited by Sherry Simon and Paul St-Pierre , 147–163.
Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2003. “Ideology and the Position of the Translator: In What Sense is a Translator ‘In-
Between’?” In Apropos of Ideology. Translation Studies on Ideology-Ideologies in Translation Studies, edited
by María Calzada Pérez , 181–201. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2005. “Trajectories of Research in Translation Studies”. Meta 50 (4): 1082–1097.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2007. Enlarging Translation, Empowering Translators. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2010. “Translation, Resistance, Activism: An Overview.” In Translation, Resistance,
Activism, edited by Maria Tymoczko , 1–22. Amherst, MA: Massachusetts University Press.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2016. “Trajectories of Research in Translation Studies: An Update with a Case Study in
the Neuroscience of Translation.” Asia Pacific Translation and Intercultural Studies 3 (2): 99–122.
Tyulenev, Sergey . 2014. Translation and Society: An Introduction. London: Routledge.
Vandeweghe, Willy , Sonia Vandepitte , and Marc Van de Velde . 2007. “A Linguistic ‘Re-Turn’ in Translation
Studies?” Belgian Journal of Linguistics 21: 1–9.
Van Dijk, Teun A. 2006. “Ideology and Discourse Analysis.” Journal of Political Ideologies 11 (2): 115–140.
Venuti, Lawrence . 1996. “Translation as a Social Practice: Or, the Violence of Translation.” Translation
Perspectives 9: 195–213.
Venuti, Lawrence . 1998. The Scandals of Translation: Towards an Ethics of Difference. London: Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence . 2013. Translation Changes Everything. Abingdon, UK: Routledge.
Vermeer, Hans . 1987. “What Does It Mean to Translate?” Indian Journal of Applied Linguistics 13: 25–33.
Vidal, María Carmen Africa . 2005. En los límites de la traducción. Granada, Spain: Comares.
Vidal, María Carmen Africa . 2009. “Rethinking Translation in the 21st Century.” MonTI: Monografías de
Traducción e Interpretación 1: 39–48. Accessed June 8, 2017 . www.redalyc.org/articulo.oa?id=
265119728006.
Vygotsky, Lev S. 1978. Mind in Society: The Development of Higher Psychological Processes. Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press.
Wakabayashi, Judy . 2005. “Translation in the East Asian Cultural Sphere: Shared Roots, Divergent Paths?”
In Asian Translation Traditions, edited by Eva Hung and Judy Wakabayashi , 17–65. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Williams, Raymond . 1985. Keywords: A Vocabulary of Culture and Society. New York: Oxford University
Press. (Orig. pub. 1976).
Williams, Raymond . 2002. “Culture is Ordinary.” In The Everyday Life Reader, edited by Ben Highmore ,
5–14. London: Arnold. (Orig. pub. 1958).
Wilson, Timothy , D. 2004. Strangers to Ourselves: Discovering the Adaptive Unconscious. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press.
Wilss, Wolfram . 1976. “Perspectives and Limitations of a Didactic Framework for the Teaching of
Translation.” In Translation Applications and Research, edited by Richard Brislin , 117–137. New York:
Gardner.
Wilss, Wolfram . 1999. Translation and Interpreting in the 20th Century: Focus on German. Amsterdam:
John Benjamins.
Wittgenstein, Ludwig . 1958. Philosophical Investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
Wolf, Michaela . 2000. “The Third Space in Postcolonial Representation.” In Changing the Terms:
Translating in the Postcolonial Era, edited by Sherry Simon and Paul St-Pierre , 127–145. Ottawa: University
of Ottawa Press.
Identity
Adorno, Theodor W. 2004 [1966]. Negative Dialectics. Translated by E.B. Ashton . London and New York:
Routledge.
Aguilera, Antonio . 2015. “Insuficiencias Del Reconocimiento Para Una Apertura Cosmopolita Al Otro.”
Papers. Revista de Sociologia 100(3): 325–344.
Alasuutari, Pertti . 2004. Social Theory & Human Reality. London, Thousand Oaks, and New Delhi: Sage.
Baker, Mona . 2006. Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account. London and New York: Routledge.
Bauman, Zygmunt . 1991. Modernity and Ambivalence. Cambridge: Polity.
Bauman, Zygmunt . 1996. “From Pilgrim to Tourist – or a Short History of Identity.” In Questions of Cultural
Identity, edited by Stuart Hall and Paul du Gay, 18–36. London: Sage.
Bauman, Zygmunt . 2009. “Identity in the Globalizing World.” In Identity in Question, edited by Anthony Elliott
and Paul du Gay , 1–12. Los Angeles, London, and New Delhi: Sage.
Beck, Ulrich . 2006. The Cosmopolitan Vision. Translated by Ciaran Cronin . Cambridge: Polity.
Beck, Ulrich , and Elisabeth Beck-Gernsheim . 2002. Individualization: Institutionalized Individualism and Its
Social and Political Consequences. Translated by Patrick Camiller . London: Sage.
Beck, Ulrich , and Elisabeth Beck-Gernsheim . 2014. Distant Love. Translated by Rodney Livingston .
Cambridge: Polity.
Benhabib, Seyla . 2002. The Claims of Culture. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press.
Benjamin, Walter . 1992. Illuminations. Translated by Harry Zohn . London: Fontana Press.
Bielsa, Esperança . 2016. Cosmopolitanism and Translation: Investigations into the Experience of the
Foreign. London and New York: Routledge.
Brubaker, Rogers , and Frederick Cooper . 2000. “Beyond ‘Identity’.” Theory and Society 29(1): 1–47.
Butler, Judith . 1999. Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity. London and New York:
Routledge.
Caneda, M. Teresa . 2008. “Polyglot Voices, Hybrid Selves and Foreign Identities: Translation as a
Paradigm of Thought for Modernism.” Journal of the Spanish Association of Anglo-American Studies 30:
53–67.
Caneda, M. Teresa . 2015. “Joyce, Hospitality and the Foreign Other.” In James Joyce: Whence, Whither
and How, edited by Giuseppina Cortese , Giuliana Ferreccio , Maria Teresa Giaveri , and Teresa Prudente ,
269–278. Alessandria, Italy: Edizioni dell’Orso.
Cronin, Michael . 2006. Translation and Identity. London and New York: Routledge.
Davies, Bronwyn , and Rom Harre . 1990. “Positioning: The Discursive Production of Selves.” Journal for the
Theory of Social Behaviour 20(1): 43–46.
Elliott, Anthony , and Paul du Gay , eds. 2009. Identity in Question. London, Thousand Oaks, and New Delhi:
Sage.
Fanon, Frantz . 2004. The Wretched of the Earth. Translated by Richard Philcox . New York: Grove Press.
Fanon, Frantz . 2008. Black Skin, White Masks. Translated by Charles Lam Markmann . London: Pluto
Press.
Fraser, Nancy , and Axel Honneth . 2003. Redistribution or Recognition? Translated by Joel Golb , James
Ingram , and Christiane Wilke . London and New York: Verso.
Habermas, Jürgen . 1998. The Inclusion of the Other. Edited by Ciaran P. Cronin and Pablo De Greiff .
Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Hall, Stuart . 1990. “Cultural Identity and Diaspora.” In Identity: Community, Culture, Difference, edited by
Jonathan Rutherford , 222–237. London: Lawrence & Wishart.
Hall, Stuart . 1996. “Introduction: Who Needs ‘Identity’?” In Questions of Cultural Identity, edited by Stuart
Hall and Paul du Gay , 1–17. London, Thousand Oaks, and New Delhi: Sage.
Hall, Stuart , and Paul du Gay , eds. 1996. Questions of Cultural Identity. London: Sage.
Ivekovic, Rada . 2005. “Transborder Translating.” Eurozine: 1–10. Accessed June 6, 2017 .
www.eurozine.com/transborder-translating/.
Moran, Marie . 2015. Identity and Capitalism. London, Thousand Oaks, and New Delhi: Sage.
Nicholson, Linda . 2008. Identity Before Identity Politics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Rumford, Chris . 2008. Cosmopolitan Spaces: Europe, Globalization, Theory. London and New York:
Routledge.
Rumford, Chris . 2013. The Globalization of Strangeness. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Sakai, N. 2006. “Translation.” Theory, Culture & Society 23(2–3): 71–78.
Sennett, Richard . 1978. The Fall of Public Man. London: Penguin.
Sennett, Richard . 1990. The Conscience of the Eye. New York and London: Norton.
Sennett, Richard . 2011. The Foreigner: Two Essays on Exile. London: Notting Hill Editions.
Taylor, Charles . 1994. “The Politics of Recognition.” In Multiculturalism. Examining the Politics of
Recognition, edited by Amy Gutmann , 25–73. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Young, Iris Marion . 1990. Justice and the Politics of Difference. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Young, Iris Marion . 2000. Inclusion and Democracy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Meaning
Anderson, John R. 1983. “A Spreading Activation Theory of Memory.” Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal
Behavior 22 (3): 261–295.
Augustine . 1995. De doctrina Christiana. Edited and translated by R.P.H. Green. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Austin, John L. 1962. How to Do Things with Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Austin, John L. 1979 [1940]. “The Meaning of a Word.” In Philosophical Papers, 3rd edn. Edited by J.O.
Urmson and G.J. Warnock , 55–75. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Bar-Hillel, Yehoshua . 1971. “Out of the Pragmatic Waste-Basket.” Linguistic Inquiry 2 (3): 401–407.
Bloomfield, Leonard . 1933. Language. New York: Henry Holt.
Boroditsky, Lera , Wendy Ham , and Michael Ramscar . 2002. “What is Universal in Event Perception?
Comparing English and Indonesian Speakers.” In Proceedings of the 24th Annual Conference of the
Cognitive Science Society, edited by W.D. Gray and C. Schunn , 136–141. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.
Briley, Donnel , Robert S. Wyer Jr. , and En Li . 2014. “A Dynamic View of Cultural Influence: A Review.”
Journal of Consumer Psychology 24 (4): 557–571.
Catford, John C. 1965. A Linguistic Theory of Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Chomsky, Noam . 1957. Syntactic Structures. The Hague: Mouton.
Chomsky, Noam . 1959. “Review of Verbal Behavior, by B.F. Skinner.” Language 35: 26–57.
Collins, Allan M. , and Elizabeth F. Loftus . 1975. “A Spreading-Activation Theory of Semantic Processing.”
Psychological Review 82 (6): 407–428.
De Mey, Marc . 1982. The Cognitive Paradigm. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
De Waard, Jan , and Eugene E. Nida . 1986. From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in
Bible Translation. Nashville: Thomas Nelson.
Fausey, Caitlin M. , and Lera Boroditsky . 2010. “Subtle Linguistic Cues Influence Perceived Blame and
Financial Liability.” Psychonomic Bulletin & Review 175: 644–650.
Filipović, Luna . 2013. “The Role of Language in Legal Contexts: A Forensic Cross-Linguistic Viewpoint.” In
Law and Language, edited by M. Freeman and F. Smith , 328–343. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Filipović, Luna , and Sharon Geva . 2012. “Language-Specific Effects on Lexicalization and Memory of
Motion Events.” In Space and Time Across Languages and Cultures: Language, Culture and Cognition,
edited by L. Filipović and K.M. Jaszczolt , 269–282. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Fillmore, Charles J. 1985. “Frames and the Semantics of Understanding.” Quaderni di Semantica 6 (2):
222–254.
Glenberg, Arthur M. , and Michael P. Kaschak . 2002. “Grounding Language in Action.” Psychonomic
Bulletin & Review 9 (3): 558–565.
Grice, H. Paul . 1975. “Logic and Conversation.” In Syntax and Semantics 3: Speech Acts, edited by P. Cole
and J. Morgan , 41–58. New York: Academic Press.
Halverson, Sandra L. 2003. “The Cognitive Basis of Translation Universals.” Target 15 (2): 197–241.
Hauk, Olaf , Ingrid Johnsrude , and Friedemann Pulvermüller . 2004. “Somatotopic Representation of Action
Words in Human Motor and Premotor Cortex.” Neuron 41: 301–330.
Hegrenæs, Claudia F. 2016. “Exploring Translation Competence Development in Students by Measuring
Cognitive Effort in Metaphor Translation.” Poster presented at the 5th Translation Process Research
Workshop, University of Graz, Austria, 1–3 December.
Hohlein, Helga . 1984. Die Relevanz von Tiefstrukturen bei der sprachlichen Translation. Tübingen: Narr.
Jakobsen, Arnt L. , and Kristian T. Hvelplund Jensen . 2008. “Eye Movement Behaviour Across Four
Different Types of Reading Tasks.” In Looking at Eyes: Eye Tracking Studies of Reading and Translation
Processing, edited by S. Göpferich , A.L. Jakobsen and I.M. Mees , 103–124. Copenhagen:
Samfundslitteratur.
Jakobson, Roman . 1959. “On Linguistic Aspects of Translation.” In On Translation, edited by R.A. Brower ,
232–239. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Katz, Jerry , and Jerry Fodor . 1963. “The Structure of a Semantic Theory.” Language 30 (2): 170–210.
Ketola, Anne . 2016. “An Illustrated Technical Text in Translation: Choice Network Analysis as a Tool for
Depicting Word-Image Interaction.” trans-kom 9 (1): 79–97.
Kokkola, Sari , and Anne Ketola . 2015. “Thinking Outside the ‘Methods Box’: New Avenues for Research in
Multimodal Translation.” In Rajojen dynamiikkaa, Gränsernas dynamik, Borders under Negotiation, Grenzen
und ihre Dynamik, edited by D. Rellstab and N. Siponkoski , 219–228. Vaasa, Finland: Vakki Publications.
Kruger, Jean Louis , Mª Teresa Soto Sanfiel , Stephen Doherty , and Ronny Ibrahim . 2016. “Towards a
Cognitive Audiovisual Translatology: Subtitles and Embodied Cognition.” In Re-embedding Translation
Process Research, edited by R. Muñoz, 171–194. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Labov, William . 1973. “The Boundaries of Word Meanings.” In New Ways of Analysing Variation in English,
edited by Charles J.N. Bailey and Roger W. Shuy , 340–373. Washington, DC: Georgetown University
Press.
Lakoff, George , and Mark Johnson . 1980. Metaphors We Live By. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Lakoff, George , and Mark Johnson . 1999. Philosophy in the Flesh: The Embodied Mind and its Challenge
to Western Thought. New York: Basic Books.
Langacker, Ronald W. 1987. Foundations of Cognitive Grammar. Vol. I. Theoretical Prerequisites. Stanford,
CA: Stanford University Press.
Levinson, Stephen C. 1983. Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lörscher, Wolfgang . 2010. “Form- and Sense-Oriented Approaches to Translation Revisited.” In Meaning in
Translation, edited by B. Lewandowska-Tomaszczyk , 149–170. Frankfurt: Peter Lang.
Macnamara, John E. 1970. “Bilingualism and Thought.” In Bilingualism and Language Contact, edited by
James E. Alatis , 25–40. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.
Mounin, Georges . 1963. Les problèmes théoriques de la traduction. Paris: Gallimard.
Muñoz Martín, Ricardo . 1994. “El significado en las teorías lingüísticas de la traducción: Hacia una
aproximación cognitiva.” Sendebar 5: 67–83.
Muñoz Martín, Ricardo . 1995. “La visibilidad, al trasluz.” Sendebar 6: 5–21.
Muñoz Martín, Ricardo . 2010. “On Paradigms and Cognitive Translatology.” In Translation and Cognition,
edited by Gregory M. Shreve and Erik A. Angelone , 169–187. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Muñoz Martín, Ricardo . 2011. “Nomen mihi Legio est: A Cognitive Approach to Natural Translation.” In
Interpreting … Naturally, edited by M.ª. J. Blasco and A. Jiménez , 35–66. Frankfurt: Peter Lang.
Muñoz Martín, Ricardo . 2013. “More than a Way with Words: The Interface between Cognitive Linguistics
and Cognitive Translatology.” In Cognitive Linguistics and Translation: Advances in Some Theoretical
Models and Applications, edited by A.M.ª. Rojo and I. Ibarretxe , 75–98. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Muñoz Martín, Ricardo , ed. 2016a. Re-embedding Translation Process Research. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Muñoz Martín, Ricardo . 2016b. “Of Minds and Men—Computers and Translators.” Poznan Studies in
Contemporary Linguistics 52 (2): 351–381.
Nida, Eugene A. 1975. Componential Analysis of Meaning: An Introduction to Semantic Structures. The
Hague: Mouton.
Nida, Eugene A. , and Charles R. Taber . 1969. The Theory and Practice of Translation. Leiden, The
Netherlands: E.J. Brill.
Ogden, Charles K. , and Ivor A. Richards . 1989. The Meaning of Meaning: A Study of the Influence of
Language upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism. San Diego: Harvest/HBJ. (Orig. pub. 1923.)
Paradis, Michel . 1998. “Aphasia in Bilinguals: How Atypical Is it?” In Aphasia in Atypical Populations, edited
by P. Coppens and Y. Lebrun , 35–66. Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum.
Ramos Caro, Marina . 2014. “The Emotional Experience of Films: Does Audio-Description Make a
Difference?” The Translator 21 (1): 68–94.
Ramos Caro, Marina . 2016. “Testing Audio-Narration: The Emotional Impact of Language in AD.”
Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 24 (4): 606–634.
Reddy, Michael J. 1979. “The Conduit Metaphor: A Case of Frame Conflict in our Language about
Language.” In Metaphor and Thought, edited by A. Ortony , 284–310. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Rojo López , Ana Mª. 2002. “Frame Semantics and the Translation of Humour.” Babel: International Journal
of Translation 48 (1): 34–77.
Rojo López , Ana Mª. 2011. “Distinguishing Near-Synonyms and Translation Equivalents in Metaphorical
Terms: Crisis vs. Recession in English and Spanish.” Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics 9 (1): 280–314.
Rojo López , Ana Mª. 2013. Diseños y métodos de investigación en traducción. Madrid: Síntesis.
Rojo López, Ana Mª. , and Paula Cifuentes Férez . 2017. “On the Reception of Translations: Exploring the
Impact of Typological Differences on Legal Contexts.” In Motion and Space across Languages and
Applications, edited by I. Ibarretxe , 367–398. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Rojo López, Ana Mª. , and Iraide Ibarretxe Antuñano , eds. 2013. Cognitive Linguistics Meets Translation:
Theoretical and Applied Models. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Rojo López, Ana Mª. , and Mª Ángeles Orts Llopis . 2010. “Metaphorical Pattern Analysis in Financial Texts:
Framing the Crisis in Positive or Negative Metaphorical Terms.” Journal of Pragmatics 42: 3300–3313.
Rojo López, Ana Mª. , and Marina Ramos Caro . 2014. “The Impact of Translators’ Ideology on the
Translation Process: A Reaction Time Experiment.” In Minding Translation, guest-edited by R. Muñoz ,
MonTi, Special Issue 1: 247–272. Accessed June 6, 2017 .
https://rua.ua.es/dspace/bitstream/10045/43728/1/MonTI_2014_Special_Issue_09.pdf.
Rojo López, Ana Mª. , and Marina Ramos Caro . 2016. “Can Emotion Stir Translation Skill? Defining the
Impact of Positive and Negative Emotions on Translation Performance.” In Reembedding Translation
Process Research, edited by R. Muñoz , 107–130. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Rojo López, Ana Mª. , and Javier Valenzuela Manzanares . 2001. “How to Say Things with Words: Ways of
Saying in English and Spanish.” Meta 46: 467–477.
Rojo López, Ana Mª. , Marina Ramos Caro , and Javier Valenzuela Manzanares . 2014. “The Emotional
Impact of Translation: A Heart Rate Study.” Journal of Pragmatics 71: 31–44.
Rosch, Eleanor H. 1973. “On the Internal Structure of Perceptual and Semantic Categories.” In Cognitive
Development and the Acquisition of Language, edited by Timothy E. Moore , 111–144. New York: Academic
Press.
Rosch, Eleanor H. 1975. “Cognitive Representations of Semantic Categories.” Journal of Experimental
Psychology: General 104 (3): 192–233.
Rydning, Antin F. , and Christian M. Lachaud . 2010. “The Reformulation Challenge in Translation: Context
Reduces Polysemy during Comprehension, but Multiplies Creativity during Production.” In Translation and
Cognition, edited by G.M. Shreve and E.A. Angelone , 85–108. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Rydning, Antin F. , and Christian M. Lachaud . 2011. “Are Primary Metaphors Easier to Understand than
Complex Conceptual Metaphors? An Investigation of the Cognitive Processes in Metaphor Comprehension.”
In Methods and Strategies of Process Research, edited by C. Alvstad , A. Hild , and E. Tiselius , 169–186.
Samaniego Fernández, Eva . 2013. “The Impact of Cognitive Linguistics on Descriptive Translation Studies:
Novel Metaphors in English-Spanish Newspaper Translation as a Case in Point.” In Cognitive Linguistics and
Translation: Advances in Some Theoretical Models and Applications, edited by A.M.ª. Rojo and I. Ibarretxe ,
159–198. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Saussure, Ferdinand de . 1916. Course de linguistique générale. Paris: Payot. Accessed June 6, 2017 .
http://centenaire-linguistique.org/uploads/medias/downloads/le-cours.pdf.
Schwieter, John W. , and Aline Ferreira , eds. 2017. The Handbook of Translation and Cognition. Hoboken:
Wiley.
Shreve, Gregory M. , and Erik A. Angelone , eds. 2010. Translation and Cognition. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Sjørup, Annette C. 2011. “Cognitive Effort in Metaphor Translation: An Eye-Tracking Study.” In Cognitive
Explorations of Translation, edited by S. O’Brien , 197–214. London: Continuum.
Skinner, Burrhus F. 1938. The Behavior of Organisms: An Experimental Analysis. Cambridge, MA: B.F.
Skinner Foundation.
Slobin, Dan I. 1996. “Two Ways to Travel: Verbs of Motion in English and Spanish.” In Grammatical
Constructions: Their Form and Meaning, edited by M. Shibatani and S.A. Thompson , 195–219. Oxford:
Clarendon Press.
Slobin, Dan I. 2003. “Language and Thought Online: Cognitive Consequences of Linguistic Relativity.” In
Language in Mind: Advances in the Study of Language and Thought, edited by Dedre Gentner and Susan
Goldin-Meadow , 157–192. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Spivey, Michael J. , and Joy J. Geng . 2001. “Oculomotor Mechanisms Activated by Imagery and Memory:
Eye Movements to Absent Objects.” Psychological Research 65: 235–241.
Stamenov, Maxim I. , Alexander Gerganov , and Ivo Popivanov . 2010. “Prompting Cognates in the Bilingual
Lexicon: Optimizing Access during Translation.” In Translation and Cognition, edited by G.M. Shreve and
E.A. Angelone , 323–348. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Stefanowitsch, Anatol . 2004. “HAPPINESS in English and German: A Metaphorical-Pattern Analysis.” In
Language, Culture, and Mind, edited by M. Achard and S. Kemmer , 137–149. Stanford: CSLI.
Valenzuela Manzanares, Javier . 2017. Meaning in English: An Introduction. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Valenzuela Manzanares, Javier , and Ana M.ª. Rojo López . 2016. “Traducción y lingüística cognitiva.” In La
traducción: nuevos planteamientos teórico-metodológicos, edited by Mª. A. Penas, 47–74. Madrid: Síntesis.
Van Hell, Janet G. , and Annette M.B. de Groot . 1998. “Conceptual Representation in Bilingual Memory:
Effects of Concreteness and Cognate Status in Word Association.” Bilingualism: Language and Cognition 1:
193–211.
Watson, John B. 1913. “Psychology as the Behaviorist Views It.” Psychological Review 20: 158–177.
Accessed June 6, 2017 . http://psychclassics.yorku.ca/Watson/views.htm.
Williams, Lawrence E. , and John A. Bargh . 2008. “Experiencing Physical Warmth Influences Interpersonal
Warmth.” Science 322: 606–607.
Zwaan, Rolf A. , and Richard H. Yaxley . 2003. “Spatial Iconicity Affects Semantic Relatedness Judgments.”
Psychonomic Bulletin & Review 10 (4): 954–958.
Zwaan, Rolf A. , Robert A. Stanfield , and Richard H. Yaxley . 2002. “Language Comprehenders Mentally
Represent the Shape of Objects.” Psychological Science 13 (2): 168–171.
Power
Akbar, Hyder (as told to Susan Burton). 2004. “The Way We Live Now, 7/11/04: Memoir; Interrogation
Unbound.” New York Times Magazine, July 11. Accessed June 7, 2017 .
www.nytimes.com/2004/07/11/magazine/the-way-we-live-now-7-11-04-memoir-interrogation-
unbound.html?src=pm&_r=0.
Altman, D. 2001. Global Sex. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Álvarez Rodríguez, Román , and Mª Carmen África Vidal Claramonte , eds. 1996. Translation, Subversion
and Power. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Apter, Emily . 2001. “Balkan Babel: Translation Zones, Military Zones.” Public Culture 13 (1): 65–80.
Apter, Emily . 2006. The Translation Zone: A New Comparative Literature. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton
University Press.
Apter, Emily . 2009. “Translation -9/11: Terrorism, Immigration, Language Politics.” In Globalization, Political
Violence and Translation, edited by Esperança Bielsa and Christopher Hughes , 195–206. New York:
Palgrave.
Asad, Talal . 1986. “The Concept of Cultural Translation in British Social Anthropology.” In Writing Culture:
The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography, edited by James Clifford and George E. Marcus , 141–164.
Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press.
Ávila, Alejandro . 1997. La censura del doblaje cinematográfico en España. Barcelona: CIMS.
Baigorri Jalón, Jesús . 2003. “Guerras, extremos, intérpretes.” In Actas del Primer Congreso Internacional de
la Asociación Ibérica de Estudios de Traducción e Interpretación, Vol. II, edited by Ricardo Muñoz ,
159–176. Granada, Spain: AIETI.
Baigorri Jalón, Jesús . 2005. “Michaelis, un intérprete de conferencias alemán entre las dos guerras
mundiales.” Puentes 5, noviembre, 57–65.
Baker, Mona , ed. 2016. Translating Dissent: Voices from and with the Egyptian Revolution. New York:
Routledge.
Bandia, Paul F. 2006. “The Impact of Postmodern Discourse on the History of Translation.” In Charting the
Future of Translation History, edited by Georges L. Bastin and Paul F. Bandia , 45–58. Ottawa: University of
Ottawa Press.
Bandia, Paul F. 2009a. “Translation Matters: Linguistic and Cultural Representation.” In Translation Studies
in Africa, edited by Judith Inggs and Libby Meintjes , 1–20. London: Continuum.
Bandia, Paul F. 2009b. “Cheikh Anta Diop: Translation at the Service of History.” In Agents of Translation,
edited by Paul F. Bandia and John Milton , 209–227. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Bandia, Paul F. 2010. “Literary Heteroglossia and Translation: Translating Resistance in Contemporary
African Francophone Writing.” In Translation, Resistance, Activism, edited by Maria Tymoczko , 168–189.
Amherst and Boston: University of Massachusetts Press.
Bandia, Paul F. 2014. “Response.” The Translator 20 (1): 112–118.
Barthes, Roland . 1973. “Dominici, or the Triumph of Literature.” In Mythologies, by Roland Barthes ,
translated by Annette Lavers , 43–46. Frogmore, UK: Paladin.
Bassnett, Susan , and André Lefevere , eds. 1990. Translation, History and Culture. London: Pinter.
Bassnett, Susan , and André Lefevere . 1998. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation.
Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Bassnett, Susan . 1980. Translation Studies. London and New York: Methuen.
Bassnett, Susan . 1993. “Constructing Cultures: The Politics of Travellers’ Tales.” In Comparative Literature:
A Critical Introduction, 92–114. Oxford: Blackwell.
Bassnett, Susan . 1996. “The Meek or the Mighty: Reappraising the Role of the Translator.” In Translation,
Subversion and Power, edited by Román Álvarez Rodríguez and Mª Carmen África Vidal Claramonte ,
10–24. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Bassnett, Susan . 2011. “From Cultural Turn to Transnational Turn: A Transnational Journey.” In Literature,
Geography, Translation: Studies in World Writing, edited by Cecilia Alvstad , Stefan Helgesson and David
Watson , 67–80. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Bastin, Georges L. , and Paul Bandia , eds. 2006. Charting the Future of Translation History. Ottawa:
University of Ottawa Press.
Baumgarten, Stefan . 2009. Translating Hitler’s “Mein Kampf”: A Corpus-Aided Discourse-Analytical Study.
Saarbrücken: VDM Verlag Dr. Müller Aktiengesellschaft & Co.
Bazzi, Samia . 2009. Arab News and Conflict: A Multidisciplinary Discourse Study. Amsterdam and
Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Beaton, Morven . 2007. “Interpreted Ideologies in Institutional Discourse: The Case of the European
Parliament.” The Translator 13 (2): 271–296.
Beaton, Morven . 2010. “Negotiating Identities in the European Parliament: The Role of Simultaneous
Interpreting.” In Text and Context: Essays on Translation and Interpreting in Honour of Ian Mason, edited by
Mona Baker , Maeve Olohan , and María Calzada , 117–138. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Berk-Seligson, Susan . 2002. The Bilingual Courtroom. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Bhabha, Homi K. 1990. “The Third Space: Interview with Homi Bhabha.” In Identity, Community, Culture,
Difference, edited by Jonathan Rutherford , 207–221. London: Lawrence & Wishart.
Bhabha, Homi K. 1994. The Location of Culture. London and New York: Routledge.
Bhabha, Homi K. 1996. “Culture’s In-between.” In Questions of Cultural Identity, edited by Stuart Hall and
Paul Du Gay , 53–60. London: Sage.
Bielsa, Esperança . 2016. Cosmopolitanism and Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Bielsa, Esperança , and Susan Bassnett . 2009. Translation in Global News. London and New York:
Routledge.
Bielsa, Esperança , and Christopher Hughes , eds. 2009. Globalization, Political Violence and Translation.
New York: Palgrave.
Boéri, Julie , and Carol Maier , eds. 2010. Compromiso social y traducción /Interpretación
[Translation/Interpreting and Social Activism]. Granada Spain: ECOS.
Bourcier, Marie-Hélène . 2012. “Cultural Translation, Politics of Disempowerment and the Reinvention of
Queer Power and Politics.” Sexualities 15 (1): 93–109.
Bourdieu, Pierre . 1991. Language and Symbolic Power. Translated by Gino Raymond and Matthew
Adamson . Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre . 1992. “Deux impérialismes de l’universel.” In L’Amérique des Français, edited by Christine
Fauré and Tom Bishop , 149–155. Paris: Éd. François Bourin,
Burton, William . 2010. “Inverting the Text: A Proposed Queer Translation Practice.” In Translating
Queers/Queering Translation. Special Issue of In Other Words 36 (Winter): 54–68.
Butler, Judith . 1990. Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity. New York and London:
Routledge.
Butler, Judith . 1993. “Critically Queer.” GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 1 (1): 17–32.
Cain, M. , and C.B. Harrington , eds. 1994. Lawyers in a Postmodern World: Translation and Transgression.
New York: New York University Press.
Campos, P.F. , P. Schlag , and S.D. Smith . 1996. Against the Law. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Carbonell, Ovidi . 2010. “Análisis de pautas de traducción ideológica en el discurso periodístico.” In
Translating Information, edited by Roberto A. Valdéon , 87–123. Oviedo, Italy: Ediuno.
Chaume, Frederic . 2013. “Research Paths in Audiovisual Translation: The Case of Dubbing.” In The
Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, edited by Carmen Millán and Francesa Bartrina , 288–302.
London: Routledge.
Chávez, K. 2013. “Pushing Boundaries: Queer International Communication.” Journal of International and
Intercultural Communication 6 (2): 83–95.
Chen, Ya-mei . 2011. “The Ideological Construction of Solidarity in Translated Newspaper Commentaries:
Context Models and Inter-Subjective Positioning.” Discourse & Society 22 (6): 693–722.
Chesterman, Andrew . 1997. Memes of Translation: The Spread of Ideas in Translation Theory. Amsterdam:
Johns Benjamins.
Colin, J. , and R. Morris . 1996. Interpreters and the Legal Process. Winchester, UK: Waterside.
Cronin, Michael , and Sherry Simon , eds. 2014. “The City as Translation Zone,” Special Issue of Translation
Studies 7 (2).
Cronin, Michael . 2000. Across the Lines: Travel, Language, Translation. Cork: Cork University Press.
Cronin, Michael . 2003. Translation and Globalization. London: Routledge.
Cronin, Michael . 2009. Translation Goes to the Movies. London: Routledge.
Davies, M. 1996. Delimiting the Law: “Postmodernism” and the Politics of Law. London: Pluto.
De Marco, Marcella . 2012. Audiovisual Translation through a Gender Lens. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Delabastita, Dirk . 1989. “Translation and Mass Communication: Film and TV Translation as Evidence of
Cultural Dynamic.” Babel 35 (4): 193–218.
Delabastita, Dirk , and Rainier Grutman . 2005. “Introduction: Fictional Representations of Multilingualism
and Translation.” In Fictionalising Translation and Multilingualism, edited by Dirk Delabastita and Rainier
Grutman . Special Issue of Linguistica Antverpiensia, New Series – Themes in Translation Studies (4):
11–34. Accessed June 8, 2017 . https://lans.ua.ac.be/index.php/LANS-TTS/issue/view/9.
Díaz Cintas, Jorge . 2012. “Clearing the Smoke to See the Screen: Ideological Manipulation in Audiovisual
Translation.” Meta 57 (2): 279–293.
Fessler, J. , and K. Rauch . 1997. When Drag Is Not a Car Race: An Irreverent Dictionary of over 400 Gay
and Lesbian Words and Phrases. New York: Simon & Schuster.
Footitt, Hilary , and Michael Kelly , eds. 2012a. Languages at War: Policies and Practices of Language
Contacts in Conflict. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Footitt, Hilary , and Michael Kelly , eds. 2012b. Languages and the Military: Alliances, Occupation and Peace
Building. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Foucault, Michel . 1975. Surveiller et punir. Paris: Gallimard.
Foucault, Michel . 1980. Power/Knowledge. Selected Interviews and Other Writings 1972–1977. Edited by
Colin Gordon , translated by Colin Gordon , Leo Marshall John Mepham , and Kate Soper . New York:
Pantheon Books.
Foucault, Michel . 1984. “Nietzsche, Genealogy, History.” Translated by Donald F. Bouchard and Sherry
Simon. In The Foucault Reader, edited by Paul Rabinow , 76–100. New York: Penguin.
Foz, Clara . 2006. “Translation, History and the Translation Scholar.” In Charting the Future of Translation
History, edited by Georges Bastin and Paul Bandia , 131–144. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.
Gaddis-Rose, Marilyn , ed. 1981. “Introduction: Time and Space in the Translation Process.” In Translation
Spectrum: Essays in Theory and Practice, edited by Marilyn Gaddis-Rose , 1–7. Albany, NY: State
University of New York Press.
García Canclini, Néstor . 1995. Hybrid Cultures. Translated by Christopher L. Chiappari and Silvia L. López .
Minneapolis and London: University of Minnesota Press.
Gentzler, E. 2008. Translation and Identity in the Americas: New Directions in Translation Theory. London:
Routledge.
Godard, Barbara , ed. 1994. Collaboration in the Feminine: Writings on Women and Culture from Tessera.
Toronto: Second Story Press.
Gutiérrez Lanza, Camino . 2011. “Censors and Censorship Boards in Franco’s Spain (1950s–1960s): An
Overview of the TRACE Cinema Catalogue.” In Translation and Opposition, edited by Dimitris Asimakoulas
and Margaret Rogers , 305–320. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters,
Hall, Stuart , and Paul Du Gay , eds. 2005. Questions of Cultural Identity. London: Sage. (Orig. pub. 1996).
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2011. “Translation and the Circulation of Competing Narratives from the Wars in
Chechnya: A Case Study from the 2004 Beslan Hostage Disaster.” Meta 56 (1): 42–62.
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2012. Beslan: Six Stories of the Siege. Manchester: Manchester University Press.
Harvey, Keith . 1998. “Translating Camp Talk: Gay Identities and Cultural Transfer.” In Translation and
Minority, edited by Lawrence Venuti . Special Issue of The Translator 4 (2): 295–320.
Harvey, Keith . 2000a. “Gay Community, Gay Identity and the Translated Text.” TTR: Traduction,
Terminologie, Rédaction 13 (1): 137–165.
Harvey, Keith . 2000b. “Describing Camp Talk: Language/Pragmatics/Politics.” Language and Literature 9
(3): 240–260.
Harvey, Keith . 2003. Intercultural Movements: American Gay in French Translation. Manchester: St Jerome.
Hassan, Waïl S . 2006. “Agency and Translational Literature: Ahdaf Soueif’s ‘The Map of Love’.” PMLA 121
(3): 753–768.
Hatim, Basil , and Ian Mason . 1997. The Translator as Communicator. London and New York: Routledge.
Hayes, Jospeh J. 2006. “‘Gayspeak’.” In The Language and Sexuality Reader, edited by D. Cameron and D.
Kublick , 68–77. London and New York: Routledge. (Orig. pub. 1981).
Hermans, Theo , ed. 1985. The Manipulation of Literature: Studies in Literary Translation. London and
Sydney: Croom Helm.
Hermans, Theo . 1999. Translation in Systems. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Hernández Guerrero, M.J. 2009. Traduccióny periodismo [Translation and Journalism]. Bern: Peter Lang.
Hutcheon, Linda . 1988. A Poetics of Postmodernism: History, Theory, Fiction. New York and London:
Routledge.
Inghilleri, Moira , and Sue-Ann Harding . 2010. “Translating Violent Conflict.” The Translator 16 (2): 165–173.
Levine, Suzanne Jill . 1991. The Subversive Scribe: Translating Latin American Fiction. Minneapolis:
Graywolf Press.
Koskinen, Kaisa . 2000a. Beyond Ambivalence: Postmodernity and the Ethics of Translation. Tampere:
University of Tampere.
Koskinen, Kaisa . 2000b. “Institutional Illusions: Translating in the EU Commission.” The Translator 6 (1):
49–65.
Koskinen, Kaisa . 2008. Translating Institutions: An Ethnographic Study of EU Translation. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Kulick, D. 2000. “Gay and Lesbian Language.” Annual Review of Anthropology 29: 243–285.
Kulpa, R. , J. Mizielinska , and A. Stasinska . 2012. “(Un)translatable Queer? or What Is Lost & Can Be
Found in Translation.” In Import – Export – Transport: Queer Theory, Queer Critique, and Activism in Motion,
edited by Sushila Mesquita , Maria Wiedlack , and Katrin Lasthofer , 115–146. Vienna: Zaglossus.
Larkosh, Christopher . 2007. “The Translator’s Closet: Editing Sexualities in Argentine Literary Culture.” TTR:
Traduction, Terminologie, Rédaction 20 (2): 63–88.
Larkosh, Christopher , ed. 2011. Re-Engendering Translation: Transcultural Practice, Gender/Sexuality and
the Politics of Alterity. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Leap, W. , ed. 1996. Word’s Out: Gay Men’s English. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota.
Lefevere, André . 1992. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. New York and
London: Routledge.
Legman, G. 2006 [1941]. “The Language of Homosexuality.” In The Language and Sexuality Reader, edited
by D. Cameron and D. Kulick , 19–32. London and New York: Routledge.
Livia, A. , and K. Hall . 1997. Queerly Phrased: Language, Gender, and Sexuality. New York: Oxford
University Press.
Martel, Frédéric . 2013. Global Gay: Comment la révolution gay change le monde. Paris: Flammarion.
Martín Ruano, Rosario . 2012. “Traducción institucional e indentidad(es): asimetrías, conflictos,
posibilidades.” In Ensayos sobre traducción jurídica e institucional, edited by Icíar Alonso , Jesús Baigorri ,
and Helen Campbell , 43–68. Granada, Spain: Comares.
Martín Ruano, Rosario . 2015a. “(Trans)formative Theorising in Legal Translation and/or Interpreting: A
Critical Approach to Deontological Principles.” The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 9 (2): 141–155.
Martín Ruano, Rosario . 2015b. “The Role of Legal and Institutional Translation in Processes of Identity
(Re)construction in Multilingual and Multicultural Contexts.” Journal of the International Institute for
Terminology Research (IITF) 25: 16–27.
Martínez Pleguezuelos, Antonio . 2016. “Representación de la homosexualidad, identidad saliente y
traducción: estudio del doblaje de Will & Grace en español.” In Traducción, medios de comunicación y
opinión pública, edited by Rosario Martín and África Vidal , 209–226. Granada, Spain: Comares.
Mehrez, Samia . 1992. “Translation and the Postcolonial Experience: The Francophone North African Text.”
In Rethinking Translation: Discourse, Subjectivity, Ideology, edited by Lawrence Venuti , 120–138. London:
Routledge.
Minda, G. 1995. Postmodern Legal Movements: Law and Jurisprudence at Century’s End. New York: New
York University Press.
Mira, Alberto . 1999. “Pushing the Limits of Faithfulness: A Case for Gay Translation.” In The Practices of
Literary Translation, edited by Michael Holman and Jean Boase-Beier , 109–124. Manchester: St Jerome.
Motschenbacher, H. , and M. Stegu . 2013. “Queer Linguistic Approaches to Discourse.” Discourse &
Society 24 (5): 519–535.
Munslow, Alun . 1997. Deconstructing History. London and New York: Routledge.
Munslow, Alun . 2004. “Introduction: Theory and Practice.” In Experiments in Rethinking History, edited by
Alun Munslow and Robert A. Rosenstone , 7–12. New York and London: Routledge.
Nama, Charles Atanganna . 1990. “A History of Translation and Interpretation in Cameroon from Precolonial
Times to Present.” Meta 35 (2): 356–369.
Nama, Charles Atanganna . 1993. “Historical, Theoretical and Terminological Perspectives of Translation in
Africa.” Meta 38 (3): 414–425.
Nama, Charles Atanganna . 1995. “Translators and the Development of National Languages.” In Translators
Through History, edited by Jean Delisle and Judith Woodswordth , 25–66. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Niranjana, Tejaswini . 1992. Siting Translation: History, Post-Structuralism, and the Colonial Context.
Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.
O’Hagan, Minako . 2006. “Manga, Anime and Video Games: Globalizing Japanese Cultural Production.”
Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 14 (2): 242–247.
Patterson, D. 1996. Law and Truth. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Pérez-González, Luis . 2014. Audiovisual Translation: Theories, Methods and Issues. Abingdon, UK:
Routledge.
Polezzi, Loredana . 2001. Translating Travel: Contemporary Italian Travel Writing in English Translation.
Hants: Ashgate.
Polezzi, Loredana . 2006. “Translation, Travel, Migration.” The Translator 12 (2): 169–188.
Pratt, Mary Louise . 1992. Imperial Eyes: Travel Writing and Transculturation. London: Routledge.
Pratt, Mary Louise . 1999. “Arts of the Contact Zone.” In Ways of Reading: An Anthology for Writers, edited
by David Bartholomae and Anthony Petroksky , 33–40. New York: Bedford/St. Martin’s.
Price, Patricia L. 2004. Dry Place: Landscapes of Belonging and Exclusion. Minneapolis and London:
University of Minnesota Press.
Rafael, Vicente . 1993. Contracting Colonialism: Translation and Christian Conversion in Tagalog Society
under Early Spanish Rule. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Ranzato, I. 2012. “Gayspeak and Gay Subjects in Audiovisual Translation.” Meta 57 (2): 369–384.
Robinson, Douglas . 1998. Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Rundle, Christopher , and Kate Sturge , eds. 2010. Translation Under Fascism. New York: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Salama-Carr, Myriam , ed. 2007. Translating and Interpreting Conflict. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Santaemilia, José , ed. 2005. Gender, Sex and Translation: The Manipulation of Identities. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Schäffner, Christina . 2012. “Rethinking Transediting.” Meta 57 (4): 866–883.
Sidiropoulou, Maria . 1995. “Causal Shifts in News Reporting: English vs Greek Press.” Perspectives:
Studies in Translatology 3 (1): 83–98.
Sidiropoulou, Maria . 2004. Linguistic Identities through Translation. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Simon, Sherry . 1996. Gender in Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Simon, Sherry . 2003. “Crossing Town, Montreal in Translation.” In Bilingual Games: Some Literary
Investigations, edited by Doris Sommer , 77–86. New York: Palgrave.
Simon, Sherry . 2012. Cities in Translation: Intersections of Language and Memory. London and New York:
Routledge.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 1985. “Subaltern Studies: Deconstructing Historiography.” In Subaltern Studies
IV, edited by Guha, Ranajit, 30-363. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 1987. “Explanation and Culture: Marginalia.” In Other Worlds: Essays in
Cultural Politics, 103–117. New York: Methuen.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 1990a. “Questions of Multi-culturalism.” In The Post-Colonial Critic: Interviews,
Strategies, Dialogues, edited by Sarah Harasym , 59–66. New York and London: Routledge.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 1990b. The Post-Colonial Critic: Interviews, Strategies, Dialogues. Edited by
Sarah Harasym . New York and London: Routledge.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 1993a. “The Politics of Translation.” In Outside in the Teaching Machine,
179–200. New York and London: Routledge.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 1993b. “Can the Subaltern Speak?” In Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial
Theory: A Reader, edited by Patrick Williams and Laura Chrisman , 66–111. Hertfordshire, UK: Prentice
Hall/Harvester Wheatsheaf.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 1999. A Critique of Post-Colonial Reason: Toward a History of the Vanishing
Present. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 2003. Death of a Discipline. New York: Columbia University Press.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty . 2005. “Translating into English.” In Nation, Language, and the Ethics of
Translation, edited by Sandra Bermann and Michael Wood , 93–110. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Spurling, William J. 2014. “Queering Translation.” In A Companion to Translation Studies, edited by Sandra
Bermann and Catherine Porter , 298–309. Oxford: Blackwell.
Stahuljak, Zrinka . 2000. “Violent Distortions: Bearing Witness to the Task of Wartime Translators.” TTR 13
(1): 37–51.
Sturge, Kate . 2006. “The Other on Display: Translation in the Ethnographic Museum.” In Translating Others,
Vol. 1, edited by Theo Hermans , 431–440. Manchester: St Jerome.
Talbot, Mary . 2010. Language and Gender. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Tosi, A. , ed. 2003. Crossing Barriers and Bridging Cultures: The Challenges of Multilingual Translation for
the European Union. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2000. “Translation and Political Engagement: Activism, Social Change and the Role of
Translation in Geopolitical Shifts.” The Translator 6 (1): 23–47.
Tymoczko, Maria , and Edwin Gentzler , eds. 2002. Translation and Power. Amherst and Boston: University
of Massachusetts Press.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2005. “The ‘Translated’ Spanish Service of the BBC.” Across Languages and Cultures 6
(2): 195–220.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2008. “Anomalous News Translation. Selective Appropriation of Themes and Texts in
the Internet.” Babel 54 (4): 299–326.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2010a. “Schemata, Scripts and the Gay Issue in Contemporary Dubbed Sitcoms.”
Target 22 (1): 71–93.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2010b. Translating Information. Oviedo, Spain: Universidad de Oviedo.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2015. “Fifteen Years of Journalistic Translation Research and More.” Perspectives.
Vandaele, Jeroen . 2010. “It Was What It Wasn’t: Translation and Francoism.” In Translation under Fascism,
edited by Christopher Rundle and Kate Sturge , 84–116. London: Palgrave.
Venuti, Lawrence , ed. 1992. Rethinking Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence . 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility. London and New York: Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence . 1998. The Scandals of Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence . 2013. Translation Changes Everything. London and New York: Routledge.
Vidal Claramonte, Mª Carmen África . 2012. La traducción y los espacios: viajes, mapas, fronteras. Granada,
Spain: Comares.
Von Flotow, Luise. 1997. Translation and Gender: Translating in the “Era of Feminism.” Manchester: St.
Jerome.
White, Hayden . 1987. The Content of the Form: Narrative Discourse and Historical Representation.
Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press.
White, J.B. 1990. Justice as Translation: An Essay in Cultural and Legal Criticism. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.
Young, Robert . 1990. White Mythologies: Writing History and the West. London and New York: Routledge.
Yu, Zhongli . 2015. Translating Feminism in China: Gender, Sexuality and Censorship. London: Routledge.
Space
Akcan, Esra . 2012. Architecture in Translation: Germany, Turkey, and the Modern House. Durham, NC:
Duke University Press.
Alofsin, A. 2006. When Buildings Speak: Architecture as Language in the Habsburg Empire and Its
Aftermath, 1867–1933. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Apter, Emily . 2006. The Translation Zone. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Augé, Marc . 1995. Non-Places: Introduction to an Anthropology of Supermodernity. London: Verso.
Baer, Brian James , ed. 2011. Literary Translation in Eastern Europe and Russia. Amsterdam and
Baigorri-Jalon, Jesus . 2010. “Wars, Languages and the Role(s) of Interpreters.” In Les liaisons
dangereuses: langues, traduction, interpretation, edited by Henri Awaiss and Jarjoura Hardane , 173–204.
Beyrouth: École de traducteurs et d’interprètes de Beyrouth.
Baker, Mona . 2005. “Narratives in and of Translation.” SKASE Journal of Translation and Interpretation 1(1):
4–13. Accessed June 7, 2017 . www.skase.sk/Volumes/JTI01/doc_pdf/01.pdf
Baker, Mona , ed. 2016. Translating Dissent: Voices From and With the Egyptian Revolution. London:
Routledge.
Bennett, Karen . 2012. “At the Selvedges of Discourse: Negotiating the ‘In-Between’ in Translation Studies.”
Word and Text: A Journal of Literary Studies and Linguistics 2(2): 43–61.
Buzelin, Hélène . 2006. “Independent Publisher in the Networks of Translation.” TTR: traduction,
terminologie, rédaction 19(1): 135–173.
Cassin, Barbara , ed. 2004. Vocabulaire européen des philosophies: dictionnaire des intraduisibles. Paris: Le
Robert.
Cassin, Barbara , ed. 2014. Dictionary of Untranslatables: A Philosophical Lexicon. Translated and edited by
Emily S. Apter , Jacques Lezra , and Michael Wood . Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Chattopadhyay, S. 2005. Representing Calcutta: Modernity, Nationalism, and the Colonial Uncanny. London:
Routledge.
Cresswell, Tim . 2004. Place: A Short Introduction. Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Cresswell, Tim . 2009. “Place.” In International Encyclopedia of Human Geography, Vol. 8, edited by N. Thrift
and R. Kitchen , 169–177. Oxford: Elsevier.
Cronin, Michael . 2006. Translation and Identity. London, Routledge.
Cronin, Michael , and Sherry Simon , eds. 2014. “The City as Translation Zone.” Special issue, Translation
Studies 7(2).
Elias-Bursać, Ellen . 2015. Translating Evidence and Interpreting Testimony at a War Crimes Tribunal
Working in a Tug-of-War. London: Palgrave.
Fernández-Ocampo, Anxo , and Michaela Wolf , eds. 2014. Framing the Interpreter: Towards a Visual
Perspective. London: Routledge.
Gaber, Sherief . 2016. “What Word Is This Place? Translating Urban Social Justice and Governance.” In
Translating Dissent Voices From and With the Egyptian Revolution, edited by Mona Baker , 97–106. London:
Routledge.
Gentzler, Edwin . 2008. Translation and Identity in the Americas: New Directions in Translation Theory.
London: Routledge.
Heimburger, Franziska . 2012. “Of Go-Betweens and Gatekeepers: Considering Disciplinary Biases in
Interpreting History through Exemplary Metaphors. Military Interpreters in the Allied Coalition during the First
World War.” In Translation and the Reconfiguration of Power Relations: Revisiting Role and Context of
Translation and Interpreting, edited by Beatrice Fischer and Matilde Nisbeth Jensen , 21–34. Graz, Austria:
Lit-Verlag. Accessed June 7, 2017 .
www.arts.kuleuven.be/cetra/papers/files/Translation%20and%20the%20reconfiguration%20of%20power%20
relations.pdf.
Inghilleri, Moira . 2012. Interpreting Justice: Ethics, Politics and Language. New York: Routledge.
Italiano, Federico . 2016. Translation and Geography. London: Routledge.
Kanekar, Aarati . 2015. Architecture’s Pretexts: Spaces of Translation. New York: Routledge.
Liu, Lydia . 2009. Tokens of Exchange: The Problem of Translation in Global Circulations. Durham, NC:
Marais, Kobus . 2014. Translation Theory and Development Studies: A Complexity Theory. London:
Routledge.
Massey, Doreen . 2005. For Space. London: Sage.
Meylaerts, Reine . 2006. “Conceptualizing the Translator as a Historical Subject in Multilingual
Environments: A Challenge for Descriptive Translation Studies.” In Charting the Future of Translation
History, edited by G.L. Bastin and P.F. Bandia , 59–80. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.
Mezzadra, Sandro , and Brett Neilson . 2013. Border as Method, or, the Multiplication of Labor. Durham, NC:
Moser-Mercer, Barbara . 2013–2016. “InZone.” Faculty of Translation and Interpreting, Global Studies
Institute, Université de Genève.
http://inzone.unige.ch/index.php?module=content&type=user&func=view&pid=25.
Navaro-Yashin, Yael . 2009. “Affective Spaces, Melancholic Objects: Ruination and the Production of
Anthropological Knowledge.” Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 15(1): 1–18.
Pennycook, Alastair , and Emi Otsuji . 2015. Metrolingualism: Language in the City. London: Routledge.
Pérez-González, Luis , and Şebnem Susam-Saraeva , eds. 2012. “Non-Professionals Translating and
Interpreting: Participatory and Engaged Perspectives.” Special Issue, The Translator 7(2).
Pratt, Mary Louise . 1991. “Arts of the Contact Zone.” Profession (Modern Language Association): 33–40.
Sakai, Naoki . 2006. “Translation.” Theory, Culture and Society 23(2–3): 71–86. doi:
10.1177/0263276406063778.
Sennett, Richard . 2012. Together: The Rituals, Pleasures, and Politics of Cooperation. New Haven, CT:
Yale University Press.
Simon, Sherry . 1997. “Translation, Postcolonialism and Cultural Studies.” Meta 42(2): 462–477.
Simon, Sherry . 2006. Translating Montreal: Episodes in the Life of a Divided City. Montreal: McGill-Queen’s
University Press.
Simon, Sherry . 2012. Cities in Translation: Intersections of Language and Memory. London: Routledge.
Simon, Sherry , ed. 2016. Speaking Memory: How Translation Shapes City Life. Montreal: McGill-Queen’s
University Press.
de Staël, Germaine . 1821. “De l’esprit des traductions.” Vol. 17 of Oeuvres complètes de Mme la Bonne de
Staël, 387–392. Paris: Treuttel et Wurtz.
Steiner, Georges . 1975. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. New York: Oxford University
Press.
Stierle, Karlheinz . 1996. “Translatio Studii and Renaissance: From Vertical to Horizontal Translation.” In The
Translatability of Cultures, edited by S. Budick and Wolfgang Iser , 55–67. Stanford: Stanford University
Press.
Takeda, Kayoko . 2010. Interpreting the Tokyo War Crimes Tribunal: A Sociopolitical Analysis. Ottawa: The
Tobia, S. , and Baker C. 2012. “Being an Interpreter in Conflict.” In Languages at War: Policies and Practices
of Language Contacts in Conflict, edited by Hillary Footitt and Michael Kelly , 201–221. Basingstoke, UK:
Palgrave Macmillan.
Translation Spaces . n.d. “Main.” Accessed June 21, 2017 . https://benjamins.com/#catalog/journals/ts/main.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2003. “Ideology and the Position of the Translator: In What Sense is a Translator ‘in
Between?’” In Apropos of Ideology: Translation Studies on Ideology – Ideologies in Translation Studies,
edited by María Calzada Pérez , 181–201. Manchester: St Jerome.
Vidler, Anthony . 2014. “Chôra.” In Dictionary of Untranslatables: A Philosophical Lexicon, edited by Cassin,
Barbara , translated and edited by Emily S. Apter , Jacques Lezra , and Michael Wood , 132–135. Princeton:
Princeton University Press.
Wolf, Michaela . 2013. “‘German speakers, step forward!’: Surviving through Interpreting in Nazi
Concentration Camps.” Translation and Interpreting Studies 8(1): 1–22.
Wolf, Michaela , ed. 2016. Interpreting in Nazi Concentration Camps. London: Bloomsbury Academic.
Wolf, Michaela , and Alexandra Fukari . 2007. Constructing a Sociology of Translation. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Translation, style and poetics
Albaladejo, Tomás . 1986. “Ecdótica y análisis del texto literario.” Studi Orientali e Linguistici, III (Miscellanea
in onore di Luigi Heilmann per il Suo 75º compleanno): 559–571.
Albaladejo, Tomás . 1992. “Aspectos semánticos y pragmáticos de la traducción del texto literario.” Koiné.
Annali della Scuola Superiore per Interpreti e Traduttori “San Pellegrino” II(1–2): 179–200.
Albaladejo, Tomás . 1998. “Del texto al texto. Transformación y transferencia en la interpretación lite-raria.”
In Estudios de lingüística textual. Homenaje al Profesor Muñoz Cortés, edited by Estanislao Ramón Trives
and Herminia Provencio Garrigós , 31–46. Murcia, Spain: Universidad de Murcia.
Albaladejo, Tomás . 2001. “Traducción e interferencias comunicativas.” Hermeneus. Revista de Traducción
e Interpretación 3: 39–58.
Albaladejo, Tomás . 2004. “Similarity and Difference in Literary Translation.” In Similarity and Difference in
Translation, edited by Stefano Arduini and Robert Hodgson , 449–461. New York and Rimini: Nida Institute
for Biblical Scholarship – Guaraldi.
Albaladejo, Tomás . 2006. “Traducción y representación.” In Corcillum. Estudios de Traducción, Lingüística y
Filología dedicados a Valentín García Yebra, edited by Consuelo Gonzalo and Pollux Hernúñez , 31–45.
Madrid: Arco/Libros.
Albaladejo, Tomás . 2008. “Poética de la traducción en el Quijote.” In El “Quijote” y el pensamiento teórico-
literario. Actas del Congreso Internacional celebrado en Madrid los días del 20 al 24 de junio de 2005, edited
by Miguel Á. Garrido Gallardo and Luis Alburquerque García , 67–82. Madrid: Consejo Superior de
Investigaciones Científicas.
Albaladejo, Tomás , and Francisco Chico-Rico . 1994. “La teoría de la crítica lingüística y formal.” In Teoría
de la crítica literaria, edited by Pedro Aullón de Haro , 175–293. Madrid: Trotta.
Alonso, Dámaso . 1981. Poesía española. Ensayo de métodos y límites estilísticos. 5th edition. Madrid:
Gredos.
Amezcua, David . 2017. “Translating Multidirectional Memory into Fiction: Antonio Muñoz Molina’s Sefarad.”
Translation: A Transdisciplinary Journal 6: 72–90.
Apter, Emily . 2006. The Translation Zone: A New Comparative Literature. Princeton: Princeton University
Press.
Arcaini, Enrico . 1992. “La traduzione como operazione transculturale.” Lingua e Stile 27(2): 157–181.
Arduini, Stefano . 1996. Retorica e traduzione. Urbino, Italy: Università degli Studi di Urbino.
Arduini, Stefano . 2000. Prolegómenos a una teoría general de las figuras. Murcia: Universidad de Murcia.
Arduini, Stefano . 2004. “Similarity and Difference in Translation.” In Similarity and Difference in Translation,
edited by Stefano Arduini and Robert Hodgson , 7–14. New York and Rimini: Nida Institute for Biblical
Scholarship – Guaraldi.
Arduini, Stefano , ed. 2007. Metaphors. Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura.
Arduini, Stefano , and Robert Hodgson , eds. 2004. Similarity and Difference in Translation. New York and
Rimini: Nida Institute for Biblical Scholarship – Guaraldi.
Barnstone, Willis . 1993. The Poetics of Translation. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
Bassnett, Susan . 1998. “The Translation Turn in Cultural Studies.” In Constructing Cultures. Essays on
Literary Translation, edited by Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere , 123–140. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters.
Bassnett, Susan . 2004. Translation Studies. 3rd edition. London: Routledge.
Benjamin, Walter . 1994. “La tarea del traductor.” In Textos clásicos de teoría de la traducción, edited by
Miguel Ángel Vega and translated by Héctor Murena , 285–296. Madrid: Cátedra.
Beristáin, Helena . 2000. “Poética, retórica y traducción literaria.” In Filosofía, retórica e interpretación, edited
by Helena Beristáin and Mauricio Beuchot , 129–141. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México.
Berman, Antoine . 1984. L’épreuve de l’étranger. Culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique. Paris:
Gallimard.
Betti, Emilio . 1975. Interpretación de la ley y de los actos jurídicos. Translated by José L. de los Mozos .
Madrid: Editorial Revista de Derecho Privado – Editoriales de Derecho Reunidas.
Bloom, Harold . 1997. El canon occidental. Translated by Damià Alou . Barcelona: Anagrama.
Campos, Haroldo de . 1963. “Da tradução como criação e como crítica.” Tempo Brasileiro 4–5: 164–181.
Catford, John C. 1974. A Linguistic Theory of Translation: An Essay in Applied Linguistics. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Chico-Rico, Francisco . 1987. Pragmática y construcción literaria. Discurso retórico y discurso na-rrativo.
Alicante, Spain: Universidad de Alicante.
Chico-Rico, Francisco . 1989. “La intellectio: notas sobre una sexta operación retórica.” Castilla. Estudios de
Literatura 14: 47–55.
Chico-Rico, Francisco . 1998. “Intellectio.” In Historisches Wörterbuch der Rhetorik, Vol. 4., edited by Gert
Ueding , 448–451. Hu-K. Tübingen, Germany: Niemeyer.
Chico-Rico, Francisco . 2001. “Retórica y traducción. Νόησις y πoίησις en la traducción del texto lite-rario.”
In Lenguas, literatura y traducción. Aproximaciones teóricas, edited by Pierre-Yves Raccah and Belén Saiz
Noeda , 257–285. Madrid: Arrecife.
Chico-Rico, Francisco . 2002. “La teoría de la traducción en la teoría retórica.” Logo. Revista de Retórica y
Teoría de la Comunicación II(3): 25–40.
Cohen, Jean . 1974. Estructura del lenguaje poético. Translated by Martín Blanco Álvarez . Madrid: Gredos.
De Beaugrande, Robert A. , and Wolfgang U. Dressler . 1981. Introduction to Text Linguistics. London and
New York: Longman.
De Saussure, Ferdinand . 1976. Curso de lingüística general. Traducción, prólogo y notas de Amado
Alonso. 15th edition. Buenos Aires: Losada.
D’hulst, Lieven . 1981. “Les variantes textuelles des traductions littéraires.” Poetics Today 2(4): 133–141.
Doležel, Lubomír . 1986. “Semiotics of Literary Communication.” Strumenti Critici 50 nuova serie I(1): 5–48.
Doležel, Lubomír . 1990. Occidental Poetics: Tradition and Progress. Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska
Press.
Eckermann, Johann P. 2005. Conversaciones con Goethe en los últimos años de su vida. Edited and
translated by Rosa Sala Rose . Barcelona: Acantilado.
Eco, Umberto . 2003. Dire quasi la stessa cosa. Esperienze di traduzione. Milan: Bompiani.
Even-Zohar, Itamar . 1990. “The ‘Literary System’.” Poetics Today 9(1): 27–44.
Forbes Gerhard, Sandra . 1982. Don Quixote and the Shelton Translation. Madrid and Potomac: José
Porrúa.
Fouces González, Covadonga . 2007. “Tras las huellas de la metáfora: una aproximación a la traducción de
la metáfora literaria desde presupuestos culturales.” Hermēneus. Revista de Traducción e Interpretación 9:
39–60.
Fouces González, Covadonga . 2011. La traducción literaria y la globalización de los mercados culturales.
Granada, Spain: Comares.
Franco Aixelá, Javier . 2005. “On the Essential Identity of Literary and Non-Literary Translation.” In Thistles:
A Homage to Brian Hughes Vol. 2: Essays in Memoriam/Homenaje a Brian Hughes. Ensayos in Memoriam,
edited by José Mateo Martínez and Francisco Yus Ramos , 57–70. Alicante, Spain: Universidad de Alicante.
Gallego Roca, Miguel . 1994. Traducción y literatura. Los estudios literarios ante las obras traducidas.
Madrid: Júcar.
García-Berrio, Antonio . 1973. Significado actual del Formalismo ruso. Barcelona: Planeta.
García-Berrio, Antonio . 1978. “Lingüística del texto y texto lírico (La tradición textual como contexto).”
Revista de la Sociedad Española de Lingüística VIII(1): 19–75.
García-Berrio, Antonio . 1979. “Lingüística, literariedad/poeticidad (Gramática, Pragmática, Texto).” 1616.
Anuario de la Sociedad Española de Literatura General y Comparada 2: 125-168. Reprinted in El centro en
lo múltiple (Selección de ensayos). I. Las formas del contenido (1965–1985), edited and with an introduction
by Enrique Baena , 439–477. Barcelona: Anthropos.
García-Berrio, Antonio . 1985. La construcción imaginaria en “Cántico”. Limoge, France: Université de
Limoges.
García-Berrio, Antonio . 1987. “Qué es lo que la poesía es.” Lingüística Española Actual IX(2): 177–188.
García-Berrio, Antonio . 1992. A Theory of the Literary Text. Translated by Kenneth A. Horn . Berlin and New
York: Walter De Gruyter.
García-Berrio, Antonio . 1994. Teoría de la Literatura (La construcción del significado poético). 2nd revised
and extended edition. Madrid: Cátedra.
García-Berrio, Antonio , and María T. Hernández Fernández . 1988. La Poética: tradición y modernidad.
Madrid: Síntesis.
García Yebra, Valentín . 1984. Teoría y práctica de la traducción. 2nd revised edition. Madrid: Gredos.
Gonzalo García, Consuelo , and Valentín García Yebra , eds. 2005. Manual de documentación para la
traducción literaria. Madrid: Arco/Libros.
Guglielmi, Marina . 2003. “La traducción literaria.” In Introducción a la literatura comparada, edited by
Armando Gnisci , 291–345. Barcelona: Crítica.
Guillén, Claudio . 1985. Entre lo uno y lo diverso. Introducción a la literatura comparada. Barcelona: Crítica.
Guldin, Rainer . 2016. Translation as Metaphor. London and New York: Routledge.
Heilbron, Johan . 2009. “Towards a Sociology of Translation. Book Translations as a Cultural World-
System.” In Translation Studies. Vol. II, edited by Mona Baker , 108–124. London and New York: Routledge.
Ingarden, Roman . 1972. Das literarische Kunstwerk. 4th edition. Tübingen, Germany: Niemeyer.
Lambert, José . 1980. “Production, tradition et importation: une clef pour la description de la littérature et de
la littérature en traduction.” Canadian Review of Comparative Literature/Revue Canadienne de Littérature
Comparée 7: 246–252.
Meschonnic, Henri . 1999. Poétique du traduire. Paris: Verdier.
Moreno Hernández, Carlos . 2010. Retórica y traducción. Madrid: Arco/Libros.
Moretti, Franco . 2009. “Conjectures on World Literature.” In Translation Studies. Vol. II, edited by Mona
Baker , 125–137. London and New York: Routledge.
Morris, Charles . 1971. “Foundations of the Theory of Signs.” In Writings on the General Theory of Signs,
13–71. The Hague and Paris: Mouton.
Mounin, Georges . 1963. Les problèmes théoriques de la traduction. Paris: Gallimard.
Munday, Jeremy . 2007. Style and Ideology in Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Newmark, Peter . 2010. Manual de traducción. 6th edition. Translated by Virgilio Moya . Madrid: Cátedra.
Nida, Eugene A. 2012. Sobre la traducción. Translated by María E. Fernández-Miranda-Nida . Madrid:
Cátedra.
Nida, Eugene A. , and Charles R. Taber . 1969. The Theory and Practice of Translation. Leiden, The
Netherlands: Brill.
Olmos, Paula . 2017. “Estudio introductorio.” In John Keats. Endimión, bilingual edition edited by Paula
Olmos and Jorge Cano Cuenca . Translated by Paula Olmos , 7–79. Madrid: Cátedra.
Ortega y Gasset, José . 1964. “Miseria y esplendor de la traducción.” In Obras completas Vol. V. 6th edition,
431–452. Madrid: Revista de Occidente.
Paz, Octavio . 1971. Traducción: literatura y literalidad. Barcelona: Tusquets.
Petöfi, János S . 1975. Vers une théorie partielle du texte. Hamburg: Buske.
Petöfi, János S . 1982. “Semiotica verbale, teoria del testo, teoria della traduzione.” In Processi traduttivi:
teorie ed applicazioni, 97–113. Brescia, Italy: La Scuola.
Petöfi, János S . 1991. “Alcuni aspetti di una teoria della traduzione dal punto di vista testologico
semiologico.” Koiné. Annali della Scuola Superiore per Interpreti e Traduttori “San Pellegrino” I(2): 57–73.
Piras, Pina Rosa . 2010. Traduzione come ricerca. Storia, teoria e analisi dei testi nella traduzione dallo
spagnolo in italiano. Rome: Edizioni Q.
Pozuelo, José M. 1988. La teoría del lenguaje literario. Madrid: Cátedra.
Pozuelo, José M. and Rosa M. Aradra . 2000. Teoría del canon y literatura española. Madrid: Cátedra.
Pym, Anthony . 2010. Exploring Translation Theories. London and New York: Routledge.
Sales Salvador, Dora . 2006. “Documentation as Ethics in Postcolonial Translation.” Translation Journal
10(1). Accessed May 20, 2017 . http://translationjournal.net/journal/35documentation.htm.
Schilly, Ute Barbara . 2003. Carmen spricht Deutsch. Literarische Übersetzung als interkulturelle
Kommunikation am Beispiel des Werkes von Miguel Delibes. Würzburg, Germany: Königshausen und
Neumann.
Schmidt, Siegfried J. 1980. Grundriß der Empirischen Literaturwissenschaft. Der gesellschaftliche
Handlungsbereich Literatur. Braunschweig and Wiesbaden, Germany: Vieweg.
Selim, Samah . 2009. “Pharaoh’s Revenge. Translation, Literary History and Colonial Ambivalence.” In
Translation Studies. Vol. II, edited by Mona Baker , 170–192. London and New York: Routledge.
Tanqueiro, Helena . 1999. “Un traductor privilegiado: el autotraductor.” Quaderns. Revista de Traducció 3:
19–27.
Tonfoni, Graziella . 1982. “Dalla frase al testo: per una teoria linguistica della traduzione.” Lingua e Stile
17(1): 23–49.
Torre Serrano, Esteban . 1994. Teoría de la traducción literaria. Madrid: Síntesis.
Toury, Gideon . 1981. “Translated Literature: System, Norm, Performance.” Poetics Today 2(4): 9–27.
Valero Garcés, Carmen . 1995. Apuntes sobre traducción literaria y análisis contrastivo de textos li-terarios
traducidos. Alcalá de Henares, Spain: Universidad de Alcalá de Henares.
Van Dijk, Teun A. 1976. Per una poetica generativa. Introduction by Aldo Rossi . Translated by Luciano Tosti
. Bologna: Il Mulino.
Vidal Claramonte, África . 2004. En los límites de la traducción. Granada, Spain: Comares.
Translation history, knowledge and nation building in China

Amelung, Iwo , Matthias Koch , Joachim Kurtz , Eun-Jeung Lee and Sven Saaler . 2003.
Selbstbehauptungsdiskurse in Asien: China-Japan-Korea. Vol. 34. Munich: IUDICIUM Verlag.
Baker, Mona , and Gabriela Saldanha , eds. 1998. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies. London:
Routledge.
Behr, Wolfgang . 2004. “‘To Translate’ is ‘to Exchange’ – Linguistic Diversity and the Terms for Translation
in Ancient China.” In Mapping Meanings: The Field of New Learning in Late Qing China, edited by Michael
Lackner and Natascha Vittinghoff , 173–209. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Behr, Wolfgang . 2006. “Morphological Notes on the Old Chinese Counterfactual.” Bochumer Jahrbuch zur
Ostasienforschung 30: 55–87.
Berg, Maxine . 2010. “Britain’s Asian Century: Porcelain and Global History in the Long Eighteenth Century.”
In The Birth of Modern Europe: Culture and Economy, 1400–1800: Essays in Honor of Jan de Vries, edited
by Joel Mokyr and L. Cruz , 133–156. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Bijker, Wiebe E. , and Trevor Pinch . 2012. “Introduction.” In The Social Construction of Technological
Systems: New Directions in the Sociology and History of Technology, edited by Wiebe Bijker , Thomas P.
Hughes and Trevor Pinch , 3–10. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Bol, Peter Kees . 1992. “This Culture of Ours”: Intellectual Transitions in T’ang and Sung China. Stanford,
CA: Stanford University Press.
Bol, Peter Kees . 2003. “The Localist Turn and Local Identity in Later Imperial China.” Late Imperial China 24
(2): 1–50.
Boltz, William G. 2000. “Notes on Richard VanNess Simmons: Chinese Dialect Classification.” Oriens
Extremus 42: 183–190.
Brandt, Bettina , and Daniel Leonhard Purdy , eds. 2016. China in the German Enlightenment. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press.
Chen Ming . 2013. Zhonggu yiliao yu wailai wenhua . Beijing: Beijing daxue chubanshe.
Chen Sanping . 2012. Multicultural China in the Early Middle Ages. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press.
Chen Shaofeng . 2012. “Shilun Songdai zhongwai jiaoliu zhong yiyu de zhineng .” Linjin daoxue bao 34 (1):
118–122.
Cheung, Martha P.Y. 2009. “Introduction–Chinese Discourses on Translation: Positions and Perspectives.”
The Translator 15 (2): 223–238.
Cheyfitz, Eric . 1997. The Poetics of Imperialism: Translation and Colonization from The Tempest to Tarzan.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. (Orig. publ. 1991).
Chow Kai-wing, Kevin Michael Doak and Poshek Fu , eds. 2001. Constructing Nationhood in Modern East
Asia. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press.
Corff, Oliver . 2014. Fünfsprachenspiegel. Wörterbuch und 5 Indices Komplett. Frankfurt a.M.: Harrasowitz.
Crossley, Pamela Kyle . 1991. “Structure and Symbol in the Role of the Ming-Qing Translation Bureaus (siyi
guan).” Central and Inner Asian Studies 5: 38–70.
Daily, Christopher . 2013. Robert Morrison and the Protestant Plan for China. Vol. 1. Hong Kong: Hong Kong
University Press.
D’Elia, Pasquale , ed. 1942. Font/Ricciani. Vol. 1: Storia dell’introduzione del cristianesimo in Cina. Rome:
Libreria dello Stato.
Denecke, Wiebke . 2014. “Worlds without Translation: Premodern East Asia and the Power of Character
Scripts.” In A Companion to Translation Studies, edited by Sandra Bermann and Catherine Porter , 204–216.
Chichester, UK: Wiley.
Dietz, Bettina . 2016. “Linnaeus’ restless system: translation as textual engineering in eighteenth-century
botany.” Annals of Science 73 (2): 143-156.
Dietz, Bettina . 2017. Das System der Natur: Die kollaborative Wissenskultur der Botanik im 18. Jahrhundert.
Köln and Weimar, Germany: Böhlau Verlag.
Dolezelová-Velingerová, Milena , and Rudolf G. Wagner . 2014. “Introduction.” In Chinese Encyclopaedias of
New Global Knowledge (1870–1930) Changing Ways of Thought, edited by Milena Dolezelová-Velingerová
and Rudolf G. Wagner , 1–29. Heidelberg, Germany: Springer.
Duarte, João Ferreira . 1995. “The Power of Babel: ‘Pure Language’ as Intertranslation.” Perspectives:
Fan Shouyi . 1985. “Guanyu fanyi zhexue de duanxiang: lun fanyi jie wushinian zhizheng (1894–1948) ”
Waijiao pinglun: Waijiao yueyan xuebao 3: 64–72.
Farmer, Edward L. 1995. Zhu Yuanzhang and Early Ming Legislation: The Reordering of Chinese Society
Following the Era of Mongol Rule. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Giradot, Norman J. 2002. The Victorian Translation of China: James Legge’s Oriental Pilgrimage. Berkeley,
Los Angeles and London: The University of California Press.
Guo Lichun, Fan Shouyi and Jia Lingyi . 2011. “Yupian fanyi zhong de jiejie wenti: lilun jiedu yu fanyi
yingyong : .” Shanghai fanyi, 31–34.
Guo Ting . 2007. “Translation and Activism: Translators in the Chinese Communist Movement in the
1920s–30s.” In Translation and Its Others: Selected Papers of the CETRA Research Seminar in Translation
Studies, edited by Pieter Boulogne , 1–25. Accessed August 6, 2017 .
www.arts.kuleuven.be/cetra/papers/files/guo.pdf.
Guo Yangsheng . 2009. “Theorizing the Politics of Translation in a Global Era: A Chinese Perspective.” The
Translator 15 (2): 239–259.
Hanson, Marta , and Gianna Pomata . 2017. “Medicinal Formulas and Experiential Knowledge in the 17th-
Century Epistemic Exchange between China and Europe.” ISIS: The Journal of the History of Science in
Society 108 (1): 1–25.
Hill, Michael Gibbs . 2013. Lin Shu, Inc.: Translation and the Making of Modern Chinese Culture. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Howland, Douglas . 2003. “The Predicament of Ideas in Culture: Translation and Historiography.” History
and Theory 42 (1): 45–60.
Hughes, Thomas . 1983. Networks of Power: Electrification in Western Society, 1880–1930. Baltimore and
London: The Johns Hopkins University Press.
Hung, Eva Tsoi , and Judy Wakabayashi . 2005. Asian Translation Traditions. London and New York:
Routledge.
Ji Zhigang .2008. Oujilide (Euclid) zai zhongguo. Hanyi jihe yuanben de yuanliu yu yingxiang . Nanjing:
Jiangsu renmin chubanshe.
Jõjin (1011–1081) . 2009. San Tendai Godaisan ki/Can Tiantai Wutai Shan ji . Proofread and punctuated by
Wang Liping . Shanghai: Shanghai Shanghai guji chubanshe.
Kaske, Elizabeth . 2008. The Politics of Language in Chinese Education, 1895–1919. Leiden, The
Netherlands: Brill.
Kipnis, Andrew B. 2012. “Constructing Commonality: Standardization and Modernization in Chinese Nation-
Building.” The Journal of Asian Studies 71 (3): 731–755.
Lackner, Michael , and Natascha Vittinghoff , eds. 2004. Mapping Meanings: The Field of New Learning in
Late Qing China. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Lackner, Michael , Iwo Amelung and Joachum Kurtz , eds. 2001. New Terms for New Ideas: Western
Knowledge and Lexical Change in Late Imperial China. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Latour, Bruno . 1993. We Have Never Been Modern. Translated by Catherine Porter . Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press
Latour, Bruno . 2005. Reassembling the Social: An Introduction to Actor-Network-Theory. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Li, X. 2009. “Cultural and Historical Perspectives on Translation in China.” In Translating China, edited by X.
Luo and Y. He , 13–28. Bristol, UK and Buffalo: Multilingual Matters.
Li You . 1985. Songchao shishi . Beijing: Zhonghua shuju.
Liu, Lydia H. 1999a. “The Question of Meaning-Value in the Political Economy of the Sign.” In Tokens of
Exchange: The Problem of Translation in Global Circulations, edited by Lydia Liu , 13–44. Durham, NC and
London: Duke University Press.
Liu, Lydia H. 1999b. “Tokens of Exchange.” In Tokens of Exchange: The Problem of Translation in Global
Circulations, edited by Lydia Liu , 1–12. Durham, NC and London: Duke University Press.
Lung, Rachel . 2011. Interpreters in Early Imperial China. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Lurie, David Barnett . 2011. Realms of Literacy: Early Japan and the History of Writing. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Asia Center.
Mak, Bill M. 2014. “A Treatise of ‘Western’ Astral Science in Chinese and its Versified Version Xitian yusi
jing,” SCIAMVS 14: 105–170.
Malek, Roman , ed. 2000. From Kaifeng to Shanghai: Jews in China. London and New York: Routledge.
Meynard, Thierry . 2015. The Jesuit Reading of Confucius: The First Complete Translation of the Lunyu
(1687) Published in the West. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Mikkelson, Holly , and Renée Jourdenais , eds. 2015. The Routledge Handbook of Interpreting. New York:
Routledge.
Morioka Kenji 1999. Obun kundoku no kenkyu: obunmyaku no keisei . Tokyo: Meiji Shõin.
Mullaney, Thomas S. 2017. The Chinese Typewriter. Boston: MIT Press.
Mungello, David E. 1989. Curious Land: Jesuit Accommodation and the Origins of Sinology. Honolulu: The
University of Hawaii Press.
Nappi, Carla . 2013. “The Global and Beyond: Adventures in the Local Historiographies of Science.” Isis 104
(1): 102–110.
Nappi, Carla . 2015. “Full. Empty. Stop. Go.” In Early Modern Cultures of Translation, edited by Jane Tylus
and Karen Newman , 206–220. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Nappi, Carla . Forthcoming. Illegible Cities. Chicago: Chicago University Press.
Niranjana, Tejaswini . 1992. Siting Translation: History, Post-Structuralism, and the Colonial Context. Los
Angeles: University of California Press.
Ohsawa, Yoshihiro . 2005. “Amalgamation of Literariness: Translations as a Means of Introducing European
Literary Techniques to Modern Japan.” In Asian Translation Traditions, edited by Eva Hung and Judy
Wakabayashi , 135–154. London and New York: Routledge.
Olohan, Maeve . 2014. “History of Science and History of Translation: Disciplinary Commensurability?” The
Translator 20 (1): 9–25.
Pateman, Trevor . 1983. “What is a Language?” Language & Communication 3 (2): 101–127.
Peng, Hsiao-yen , and Isabelle Rabut , eds. 2014. Modern China and the West: Translation and Cultural
Mediation. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Prakash, Gyan . 1999. Another Reason: Science and the Imagination of Modern India. Princeton: Princeton
University Press.
Qi, Shouhua . 2012. Western Literature in China and the Translation of a Nation. New York: Springer.
Rafael, Vicente L. 1988. Contracting Colonialism: Translation and Christian Conversion in Tagalog Society
under Early Spanish Rule. Ithaca and London: Duke University Press (reprint 1993).
Sakai, Naoki , and Hyon Joo Yoo . 2012. “Introduction.” In The Trans-Pacific Imagination: Rethinking
Boundary, Culture and Society, edited by Naoki Sakai and Hyon Joo Yoo , 1–44. New Jersey: World
Scientific.
Schneewind, Sarah . 2006. Community Schools and the State in Ming China. Los Angeles: Stanford
University Press.
Schorr, Adam Wilder . 1994. “The Trap of Words: Political Power, Cultural Authority, and Language Debates
in Ming Dynasty China.” Unpublished PhD diss. University of California at Los Angeles.
Scruggs, Bert Mittchell . 2015. Translingual Narration: Colonial and Postcolonial Taiwanese Fiction and Film.
Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
Shen Kuo . 1979. Mengqi bitan buzheng . Beijing: Zhonghua wenshi luncong.
Shi Yunli . 2014. “Islamic Astronomy in the Service of Yuan and Ming Monarchs.” Suhayl. International
Journal for the History of the Exact and Natural Sciences in Islamic Civilisation 13: 41–61.
Simmons, Richard VanNess . 1999. Chinese Dialect Classification: A Comparative Approach to Harngjou,
Old Jintarn, and Common Northern Wu. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Simmons, Richard VanNess . 2017. “Whence came Mandarin? Qing guanhua, the Beijing Dialect, and the
National Language Standard in Early Republican China.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 137 (1):
63–88.
Söderblom-Sareela, Mårten . 2015. “Manchu and the Study of Language in China (1607–1911).”
Unpublished PhD diss. Princeton University.
Song, Zijiang . 2015. “Translation, Cultural Politics, and Poetic Form: A Comparative Study of the Translation
of Modernist Poetry in Les Contemporains (1932–35) and Literary Currents (1956–59).” In Translation and
Academic Journals: The Evolving Landscape of Scholarly Publishing, edited by Sun Yifeng , 97–116.
London: Palgrave Macmillan.
St. André, James . 2003. “Retranslation as Argument: Canon Formation, Professionalization, and
International Rivalry in 19th Century Sinological Translation.” Cadernos de Tradução 1 (11): 59–93.
St. André, James . 2010. “Translation and Metaphor: Setting the Terms.” In Thinking Through Translation
with Metaphors, edited by James St. André , 1–16. Manchester: St Jerome.
Sun Yirang . 1591/1987. Zhouli Zhengyi . Beijing: Zhonghua shuju.
Tuo Tuo , . 1977/1985. Songshi . Beijing: Zhonghua shuju edition.
Tang, Jun 2017. “Translation and Buddhism in Premodern China: A Contextualized Overview.” Translation
Journal, April, n.p. Accessed August 4, 2017 . www.translationjournal.net/April-2017/translation-and-
buddhism-in-premodern-china-a-contextualized-overview.html.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2006. “Reconceptualizing Translation Theory: Integrating Non-Western Thought about
Translation.” In Translating Others, Vol. 1, edited by Theo Herrmans , 13–32. Manchester: St Jerome.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2014. Enlarging Translation, Empowering Translators. New York: Routledge.
Wakabayashi, Judy . 2005. “Translation in the East Asian Cultural Sphere: Shared Roots, Divergent Paths?”
In Asian Translation Traditions, edited by Eva Hung and Judy Wakabayashi , 17–65. London and New York:
Routledge.
Walravens, Hartmut , ed. 2006. Bibliographies of Mongolian, Manchu-Tungus, and Tibetan Dictionaries.
Compiled by Larry V. Clark , John R. Krueger , Manfred Taube , Hartmut Walravens and Michael L. Walter .
Wiesbaden, Germany: Harrassowitz.
Wang Hui . 2014. China from Empire to Nation-State. Translated by Michael Gibbs Hill . Cambridge, MA:
Wang Qinruo (962–1025) . 2006. Cefu yuangui [Archival Palace as the Great Oracle, ca. 1013] corrected
by Li Sijing (active 1642). Nanjing: Fenghuang chuban chuanmei jituan.
Weil, Dror . 2016. “Islamicated China: China’s Participation in the Islamicate Book Culture during the
Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries.” Intellectual History of the Islamicate World 4 (1–2): 36–60.
Werrett, Simon . 2010. Fireworks: Pyrotechnic Arts and Sciences in European History. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.
Wright, David . 1998. “The Translation of Modern Western Science in Nineteenth-Century China,
1840–1895.” Isis 89 (4): 653–673.
Wright, David . 2000. Translating Science: The Transmission of Western Chemistry into Late Imperial China,
1840–1900. Leiden: Brill.
Xiong Yuezhi . 1994. Xixue dongjian yu wanqing shehui . Shanghai: Renmin chubanshe.
Xu Guangqi . 2010. Xu Guangqi quanji . Edited by Zhu Weijing . Shanghai: Shanghai guji chubanshe.
Xu Song , ed. 1957. Song huiyao jigao . Beijing: Zhonghua shuju.
Zhang Shilu . 1998. Zhongguo yinyunxue shi , 2 vols. Beijing: Shangwu yinshuguan.
Zheng Xuan . 1992. Qiuguan Sikou xia, in Zhou Li . Beijing: Zhonghua shuju.
Zhu Zhiqi . 1881. Haichang Zhushi Zongpu Xu . Compiled by Zhu Guangshou . Shanghai: Shanghai
Municipal Library.
Zuo Qiuming . 1979. “Guoyu” . Annotated by Wei Zhao : Taibei: Taiwan shangwu yinshuguan.
Publishing houses and translation projects

Abou-Zeid, S. 2013. The Arab Book Market. Frankfurt Fellowship Programme. Accessed April 18, 2017 .
www.buchmesse.de/images/fbm/…/buchmarkt_arabische_welt_engl_2014_43687.pdf.
Abou-Zeid, S. 2014. “A Report from Lebanon on Publishing in the Arab World.” Public Research Quarterly
30(1): 93–103.
Abu Dhabi Tourism and Culture Authority . n.d. “Objectives.” Kalima.ae. Accessed June 10, 2017 .
http://kalima.ae/en/about.kalima/our.objectives.aspx.
Achy, L. 2008. “The Economic Performance of the Arabic Translation Industry in Morocco.” In Economic
Performance of the Arabic Book Market in Selected Arab Countries: An Overview and Synthesis, edited by
N. Harabi , 75–102. Dubai: Gulf Research Center.
Anna Lindh Foundation . 2011. A Mapping of Translation in the Euro-Mediterranean Region. Paris:
TransEuropeennes and Anna Lindh Foundation.
Apter, E. 2001. “On Translation in a Global Market.” Public Culture 13(1): 1–12.
Apter, E. 2005. “Translation after 9/11.” Transit 2(1): 1–8.
Apter, E. 2013. Against World Literature: On the Politics of Untranslatability. London and New York: Verso.
Bachleitner, N. . 2009. “A Proposal to Include Book History in Translation Studies Illustrated with German
Translations of Scott and Flaubert.” Arcadia 44: 420–440. DOI: 10.1515/ARCA.2009.024.
Baker, M. 2006. Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account. London: Routledge.
Belle, M.-A. , and B. Hosington . 2016. “Translation, History and Print: A Model for the Study of Printed
Translations in Early Modern Britain.” Translation Studies 10(1): 2–21. DOI:
10.1080/14781700.2016.1213184.
Benmessaoud, S. 2015. “Arab Women in Translation: The Dynamics of Representation and the Construction
of Identity.” PhD diss., Université de Montréal.
Berman, A. 1988. “De la translation à la traduction.” TTR 1(1): 23–40.
Booth, M. 2008. “Translator v. Author (2007): Girls of Riyadh go to New York.” Translation Studies 1(2):
197–211. DOI: 10.1080/14781700802113523.
Bourdieu, P. 1991. “Le champ littéraire.” Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales 89: 3–46.
Bourdieu, P. 2008. “A Conservative Revolution in Publishing.” Translated by R. Fraser . Translation Studies
1(2): 123–153. DOI: 10.1080/14781700802113465.
Brown, C.K. 2010. “Constructing Canons: Selecting Texts for Translation in the Gulf.” In Globalization and
Aspects of Translation, edited by S.M. Shiyab , M.G. Rose and J. House , 145–164. Newcastle upon Tyne:
Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Buzelin, H. 2005. Sur le terrain de la traduction. Toronto: Éditions du Gref.
Buzelin, H. 2007. “Translation Studies, Ethnography and the Production of Knowledge.” In Translation:
Reflections, Refractions, Transformations, edited by P. St-Pierre and P.C. Kar , 39–56. Amsterdam and
Buzelin, H. 2009. “Les contradictions de la coédition internationale: des pratiques aux representations.” In
Les contradictions de la globalisation éditoriale, edited by G. Sapiro , 45–79. Paris: Nouveau Monde
Éditions.
Carbonell, O. 1997. Traducir al Otro. Cuenca: Ediciones de la Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha.
Casanova, P. 2004. World Republic of Letters. Translated by M.B. DeBevoise . Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press.
Casanova, P. 2005. “Literature as a World.” New Left Review 31: 71–90. Accessed May 10, 2016 .
https://newleftreview.org/article/download_pdf?id=2544.
Chartier, R. 1996. Culture écrite et société. L’ordre des livres (XIVe – XVIIIe siècles). Paris: Albin Michel.
Chartier, R. 1997. Le livre en revolutions. Paris: Textuel.
Chartier, R. 2011. Cardenio entre Cervantès et Shakespeare: histoire d’une pièce perdue. Paris: Gallimard.
Chartier, R. 2013–2014. Textes sans frontières (XVIe-XVIIIe siècles). Series of lectures given at the Collège
de France. Accessed April 10, 2016 . www.college-de-france.fr/site/roger-chartier/course-2013-2014.htm.
Coldiron, A. 2009. “Translation’s Challenge to Critical Categories: Verses from French in the Early English
Renaissance.” In Critical Readings in Translation Studies, edited by M. Baker , 337–358. London and New
York: Routledge.
Compagnon, A. 2008. “Un monde sans auteurs.” In Où va le livre? Édition 2007–2008, edited by J.-Y. Mollier
, 325–343. Paris: La Dispute.
D’Mello, C. 2015. “Bloomsbury, Qatar Foundation End Publishing Agreement.” Doha News, December 27.
Accessed June 9, 2017 . http://dohanews.co/bloomsbury-qatar-foundation-end-publishing-agreement.
Dollerup, C. 1999. Tales and Translation: The Grimm Tales from Pan-Germanic Narratives to Shared
International Fairytales. Philadelphia and Amsterdman: John Benjamins.
Dollerup C. , and S. Orel-Kos . 2001. “Co-Prints and Translation.” Perspectives 9(2): 87–108.
Fairclough, N. 1992. Discourse and Social Change. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Fairclough, N. 1993. “Critical Discourse Analysis and the Marketization of Public Discourse: The
Universities.” Discourse and Society 4(2): 133–168.
Fairclough, N. 2003. Analyzing Discourse: Textual Analysis for Social Research. London: Routledge.
Fernandez, J.M.P. , and E. Wilson-Lee , eds. 2016. Translation and the Book Trade in Early Modern Europe.
New York: Cambridge University Press.
Fowler, E. 1992. “Rendering Words, Traversing Cultures: On the Art and Politics of Translating Modern
Japanese Fiction.” Journal of Japanese Studies 18: 1–44.
Ghoneim, A.F. 2008. “Economic Performance of the Arabic Translation Industry in Egypt.” In Economic
Goethe, J.W. 1850. Conversations of Goethe with Eckermann and Soret. Translated by J. Oxenford .
London: Smith, Elder & Co. Accessed June 9, 2017 .
https://archive.org/stream/conversationsofg01goetuoft#page/n5/mode/2up.
Green, J. 2008. “Text, Culture and Print Media in Early Modern Translation: Notes on the ‘Nuremberg
Chronicle’ (1493).” Fifteenth Century Studies 33: 111–132.
Harding, S. 2014. “‘But We Don’t Read, Professor!’ Translation, Bloomsbury Qatar Foundation Publishing,
and Building a ‘Vibrant Literary Culture’.” Perspectives 22(4): 511–533. DOI:
10.1080/0907676X.2014.948891.
Heilbron, J. 1999. “Towards a Sociology of Translation: Book Translations as a Cultural World System.”
European Journal of Social Theory 2(4): 429–444.
Heilbron, J. 2000. “Translation as a Cultural World System.” Perspectives 8(1): 9–26. DOI:
10.1080/0907676X.2000.9961369.
Heilbron, J. 2008. “L’évolution des échanges culturels entre la France et le Pays-Bas face à l’hégémonie de
l’anglais.” In Translatio. Le marché de la traduction en France à l’heure de la mondialisation, edited by G.
Sapiro , 311–332. Paris: CNRS Éditions.
Heilbron, J. , and G. Sapiro . 2007. “Outline for a Sociology of Translation: Current Issues and Future
Prospects.” In Constructing a Sociology of Translation, edited by M. Wolf and A. Fukari , 93–108.
Hermans, T. 1999. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and System-Oriented Approaches Explained.
Manchester: St Jerome.
Hosington, B. 2015. “Introduction: Translation and Print Culture in Early Modern Europe.” Renaissance
Studies 29(1): 5–18. DOI: 10.1111/rest.12111.
Inghilleri, M. 2009. “Translators in War Zones: Ethics Under Fire in Iraq.” In Globalization, Political Violence
and Translation, edited by E. Bielsa and C.W. Hughes , 207–221. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Jacquemond, R. 1992. “Translation and Cultural Hegemony: The Case of French-Arabic Translation.” In
Rethinking Translation: Discourse, Subjectivity, Ideology, edited by L. Venuti , 139–158. London and New
York: Routledge.
Jacquemond, R. 2008. “Les flux de traduction entre le français et l’arabe depuis les années 1980: un reflet
des relations culturelles.” In Translatio. Le marché de la traduction en France à l’heure de la mondialisation,
edited by G. Sapiro , 347–369. Paris: CNRS Éditions.
Jacquemond, R. 2009. “Translation Policies in the Arab World.” The Translator 15(1): 15–35. DOI:
10.1080/13556509.2009.10799269.
Jüngst, H.E. 2004. “Japanese Comics in German.” Perspectives 12(2): 83–105.
Kaindl, K. 2013. “Multimodality and Translation.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, edited
by C. Millan and F. Bartrina , 257–269. New York and London: Routledge.
Koskinen, K. , and O. Paloposki . 2003. “Retranslations in the Age of Digital Reproduction.” Cadernos de
Tradução 1(11): 19–38.
Littau, K. 2011. “First Steps towards a Media History of Translation.” Translation Studies 4(3): 261–281. DOI:
10.1080/14781700.2011.589651.
Littau, K. 2016. “Translation and the Materialities of Communication.” Translation Studies 9(1): 82–96. DOI:
10.1080/14781700.2015.1063449.
McKenzie, D. 1999. Bibliography and the Sociology of Texts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
McMurran, M.H. 2010. The Spread of Novels: Translation and Prose Fiction in the Eighteenth Century.
Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press. Kindle Edition.
Melki, R. 2008. “Economic Performance of the Arabic Translation Industry in Syria.” In Economic
Merisalo, O. 2015. “Translating the Classics into the Vernacular in Sixteenth-Century Italy.” Renaissance
Studies 29(1): 55–77.
Mollier, J.Y. , ed. 2008. Où va le livre? Éditions 2007–2008. Paris: La Dispute.
Moretti, F. 2000. “Conjectures on World Literature.” New Left Review 1: 54–68.
Mossop, B. 1988. “Translating Institutions: A Missing Factor in Translation Theory.” TTR 1(2): 65–71.
Mufti, A.R. 2010. “Orientalism and the Institution of World Literatures.” Critical Inquiry 36: 458–493.
Mulrooney, D. 2005. “Book Review: Casanova, Pascale. The World Republic of Letters. Cambridge, Mass.”
College and Research Libraries 66(6): 552–553. DOI: 10.5860/crl.66.6.552.
Munari, S. 2016. “Translation, Re-Writing and Censorship during the Counter-Reformation.” In Translation
and the Book Trade in Early Modern Europe, edited by J.M.P. Fernandez and E. Wilson-Lee , 185–200.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Owen, L. 2006. Selling Rights. 5th edition. London and New York: Routledge.
Poupaud, S. , A. Pym and Ester T. Simon . 2009. “Finding Translations: On the Use of Bibliographical
Databases in Translation History.” Meta: Translators’ Journal 54(2): 264–278.
Pym, A. 2004. The Moving Text: Localization, Translation, and Distribution. Amsterdam and Philadelphia:
John Benjamins.
Pym, A. 2010. “Venuti’s Visibility.” Accessed June 4, 2016 .
usuaris.tinet.cat/apym/online/translation/1996_Venuti.pdf.
Pym, A. 2012. On Translator Ethics: Principles for Mediation between Cultures. Amsterdam and
Sapiro, G. , ed. 2008. Translatio. Le marché de la traduction en France à l’heure de la mondialisation. Paris:
CNRS Éditions.
Sapiro, G. , ed. 2009. Les contradictions de la globalisation éditoriale. Paris: Nouveau Monde éditions.
Schiffrin, A. 1990. The Business of Books: How International Conglomerates Took Over Publishing and
Changed the Way We Read. London: Verso.
Schiffrin, A. 1999. L’édition sans éditeurs. Translated by M. Luxembourg . Paris: La Fabrique.
Schiffrin, A. 2005. Le contrôle de la parole. Translated by E. Hazan . Paris: La Fabrique.
Shamma, T. 2009. Translation and the Manipulation of Difference: Arabic Literature in Nineteenth Century
England. Manchester and Kinderhook, NY: St Jerome.
Spivak, G.S. 1994. “Can the Subaltern Speak?” In Colonial Discourse and Post-Colonial Theory: A Reader,
edited by P. Williams and L. Chrisman , 66–111. New York: Harvester & Wheatsheaf.
Spivak, G.S. 2000. “The Politics of Translation.” In The Translation Studies Reader, edited by L. Venuti ,
397–416. New York: Routledge.
Thompson, J.B. 2010. Merchants of Culture. Cambridge: Polity.
Tymoczko, M. 2003. “Ideology and the Position of the Translator: In What Sense is a Translator ‘In-
Between’.” In Apropos of Ideology, edited by M. Cazalda Perez , 181–201. Manchester: St Jerome.
Tymoczko, M. 2010. Translation, Resistance, Activism. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press.
United Nations Development Program (UNDP) . 2003. The Arab Human Development Report 2003, Building
a Knowledge Society. New York: United Nations Publications. Accessed May 20, 2016 . www.arab-
hdr.org/contents/index.asp?rid=3.
Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility. London and New York: Routledge.
Venuti, L. 1998. The Scandals of Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Venuti, L. 2012. “World Literature and Translation Studies.” In The Routledge Companion to World
Literature, edited by T. D’haen , D. Damrosh and D. Kadir , 180–193. London and New York: Routledge.
Wilkinson, A.S. 2015. “Vernacular Translation in Renaissance France, Spain, Portugal and Britain: A
Comparative Survey.” Renaissance Studies 29(1): 19–35.
Translation and cultural development
Adamo, Sergia . 2006. “Microhistory of Translation.” In Charting the Future of Translation History, edited by
Georges L. Bastin and Paul Bandia , 81–100. Ottawa: Ottawa University Press.
Amos, Flora . 1920. Early Theories of Translation. New York: Columbia University Press.
Apak, Fundagül . 2003. “A Preliminary Study on ‘History’ and ‘Historiography’ in Translation Studies.” Journal
of Istambul Kültür University 3: 97–125.
Apter, Emily . 2006. The Translation Zone: A New Comparative Literature. Princeton: Princeton University
Press.
Bacardí, Montserrat , Joan Fontcuberta , and Francesc Parcerisas , eds. 1998. Cent anys de traducció al
català, 1891–1990.Vic, Spain: Eumo
Baier, Brian James , and Natalia Olshanskaya . 2013. Russian Writers on Translation: An Anthology.
London: Routlege.
Baker, Mona . 2006. Translation and Conflict. London: Routledge.
Baker, Mona , and Sameh Fekry Hanna . 2009. “Arabic Tradition.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation,
edited by Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha , 328–337. London: Routledge.
Baker, Mona , and Gabriela Saldanha , eds. 2009. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies. London:
Routledge.
Balcerzan, Edward , ed. 1977. Pisarze polscy o sztuce przekładu, 1440–1974: Antologia [Polish Writers on
the Art of Translation, 1440–1974: An Anthology]. Poznań: Wydawnictwo Poznańskie.
Ballard, Michel . 1992. De Ciceron á Benjamin.Tradutions, traducteurs, réflexions. Lille: Presses
Universitaires de Lille.
Ballard, Michel . 2016. Histoire de la traduction. Repères historiques culturels. Brussels: De Boeck Supérior.
Bandia, Paul F. 2005. “Esquisse d’une histoire de la traduction en Afrique.” Meta 50 (3): 957–971.
Bandia, Paul F. 2009. “African Tradition.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation, edited by Mona Baker
and Gabriela Saldanha , 313–320. London: Routledge.
Bandia, Paul F. 2014. “Response.” In Theories and Methodologies of Translation History, edited by
Christopher Rundle . Special Issue of The Translator 20 (1): 112–118.
Banoun, Bernard , Jean-Yves Masson , and Isabelle Poulin , eds. Forthcoming. Histoire des traductions en
langue française. XXe siècle. Rieux-en-Val, France: Didier.
Bassnett, Susan . 1980. Translation Studies. London: Routledge.
Bastin, Georges L. 2009. “Latin American Tradition.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation, edited by
Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha , 486–492. London: Routledge.
Bastin, Georges L. and Paul F. Bandia , eds. 2006. Charting the Future of Translation History. Ottawa:
Ottawa University Press.
Becker, Alton L. 1995. Beyond Translation: Essays towards a New Philology. Ann Arbor, MI: University of
Michigan Press.
Beller, Manfred . 2007. “Perception, Image, Imagology.” In Imagology. The Cultural Construction and Literary
Representation of National Characters: A Critical Survey, edited by Manfred Beller and Joep Leerssen ,
3–16. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Berman, Antoine . 1984. L’épreuve de l’étranger. Culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique. Paris:
Gallimard.
Braden, Gordon , Robert Cummings , and Stuart Gillespie , eds. 2010. The Oxford History of Literary
Translation in English. Volume 2: 1550–1660. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Burke, Peter . 2005. Lost (and Found) in Translation: A Cultural History of Translators and Translating in
Early Modern Europe. Wassenaar, The Netherlands: NIAS.
Castilho Pais, Carlos , ed. 1997. Teoria diacronica da tradução portuguesa: antología. Séc. XV-XX. Lisbon:
Universidade Aberta.
Catelli, Nora , and Marietta Gargatagli . 1998. El tabaco que fumaba Plinio. Escenas de la traducción en
España y América relatos, leyes y reflexiones sobre los otros. Barcelona: Ediciones del Serbal.
Chambert-Loir, Henri , ed. 2009. Sadur: Sejarah Terjemahan di Indonesia dan Malaysia. Jakarta:
Kepustakaan Popular Media.
Chavy, Paul . 1985. “Pour une histoire des traductions.” Neohelicon 12 (1): 39–45.
Chesterman, Andrew , ed. 1989. Readings in Translation Theory. Helsinki: Finn Lectura.
Chesterman, Andrew . 2009. “The Name and Nature of Translator Studies.” Hermes – Journal of Language
and Communication Studies 42: 13–22.
Cheung, Martha P.Y. 2012. “The Mediated Nature of Knowledge and the Pushing-Hands Approach to
Translation History.” Translation Studies 5 (2): 156–171.
Cheung, Martha P.Y. , ed. 2016. An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation. Vol 1: From Earliest
Times to the Buddhist Project. London: Routledge.
Cheung, Martha P.Y. , comp. 2017. An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation. Vol 2: From the Late
Twelfth Century to the 1800. Edited by Robert Neather , with the assistance of Theo Hermans and Yau Wai-
Ping . London: Routledge.
Chevrel, Yves , Annie Cointre , and Yen-Maï Tran-Gervat , eds. 2014. Histoire des traductions en langue
française. XVIIe et XVIIIe siècles. Rieux-en-Val, France: Didier.
Chevrel, Yves , Lieven D’Hulst , and Christine Lombez , eds. 2012. Histoire des traductions en langue
française. XIXe siècle. Rieux-en-Val: Didier.
Clements, Rebekah . 2015. A Cultural History of Translation in Early Modern Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Cordingley, Anthony , and Chiara Montini . 2015. “Genetic Translation Studies: An Emerging Discipline.”
Linguistica Antverpensia, New Series: Themes in Translation Studies 14: 1–18.
Cronin, Michael . 2003. Translation and Globalisation. London: Routledge.
Cronin, Michael . 2017. Eco-Translation: Translation and Ecology in the Age of the Anthropocene. London:
Routledge.
Cronin, Michael , and Sherry Simon . 2014. “Introduction: The City as Translation Zone.” Translation Studies
7 (2): 119–132.
Dasilva, Xosé Manuel , ed. 2003. Babel entre nos: escolma de textos sobre a traducción en Galicia. Vigo,
Spain: Universidade de Vigo.
Delabastita, Dirk . 1991. “A False Opposition in Translation Studies: Theoretical versus/and Historical
Approaches.” Target: International Journal of Translation Studies 3 (2): 137–152.
Delisle, Jean . 1997–1998. “Réflexiones sur l’histiographie de la traduction et ses exigences scientifiques.”
Équivalences 26 (2) and 27 (1): 21–43.
Delisle, Jean , and Judith Woodsworth , eds. 1995. Les traduteurs dans l’histoire. Ottawa: Ottawa University
Press.
Devy, Ganesh . 1993. In Another Tongue: Essays on Indian English Literature. Frankfurt: Peter Lang.
D’Hulst, Lieven . 1990. Cent ans de théorie française de la traduction. De Batteux à Littré. Lille: Presses
Universitaires de Lille.
D’Hulst, Lieven . 1991. “Pourquoi et comment écrire l’histoire des théories de la traduction.” Actes du XIIe
congrès mondial de la FIT, 57–62. Belgrad: Prevodilac.
D’Hulst, Lieven . 1995. “Pour une historiographie des theories de la traduction: questions de métjode.” TTT:
traduction, terminologie, rédaction 8 (1): 13–33.
D’Hulst, Lieven . 2001. “Why and How to Write Translation Histories.” In Emerging Views on Translation
History in Brazil, edited by John Milton , 21–32. São Paulo: Humanitas FFLCH/USP.
D’Hulst, Lieven . 2004. “Questions d’historiographie de la traduction.” In Übersetzung/
Translation/Traduction, edited by Harald Kittel ., 1063–1073. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
D’Hulst, Lieven . 2010. “History of Translation.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies Online,
edited by Yves Gambier and Luc van Doorslaer . Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
D’Hulst, Lieven . 2014. Essais d’histoire de la traduction. Avatars de Janus. Paris: Classiques Garnier.
D’Hulst, Lieven . 2015. “Quels défis pour l’histoire de la traduction et de la traductologie?” Meta 60 (2):
281–298.
Duché, Véronique , ed. 2015. Histoire des traductions en langue française. XVe et XVIe siècles. Rieux-en-
Val, France: Didier.
Dyserinck, Hugo . 2003. “Imagology and the Problem of Ethnic Identity.” Intercultural Studies: Scholarly
Review of the International Association of Intercultural Studies 1. Accessed June 22, 2017 .
www.intercultural-studies.org/ICS1/Dyserinck.shtml.
Ellis, Roger , ed. 2008. The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English. Volume 1: To 1550. Oxford:
Even-Zohar, Itamar . 1978. Papers in Historical Poetics. Tel Aviv: Porter Institute for Poetics and Semiotics.
Even-Zohar, Itamar , ed. 1990. Polysystem Studies. Special Issue of Poetics Today 11 (1).
Fernández, María Manuela . 2016. “History and Historiography.” In Researching Translation and Interpreting,
edited by Claudia V. Angelelli and Brian James Baer , 97–107. London: Routledge.
Flotow, Luise von , and M. Nischik , eds. 2007. Translating Canada. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.
Foz, Clara . 2006. “Translation, History and the Translation Scholar.” In Charting the Future of Translation
History, edited by Georges L. Bastin and Paul F. Bandia , 131–144. Ottawa: Ottawa University Press.
Fraisse, Emmanuel . 2013. “La traduction, indicateur des relations culturelles mondiales: de l’inégalité parmi
les langues.” Fabula. Accessed June 22, 2017 . www.fabula.org/colloques/document1997.php.
France, Peter , and Kenneth Haynes , eds. 2006. The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English. Vol.
4: 1790–1900. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Frank, Helen T. 2007. Cultural Encounters in Translated Children’s Literature: Images of Australia in French
Translation. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Gaddis Rose, Marilyn , ed. 2000. Beyond the Western Tradition: Essays on Translation Outside Standard
Languages (Translation Perspectives 11). Binghamton: State University of New York at Binghamton.
Gallén, Enric , Manuel Llanas , Marcel Ortín , Ramon Pinyol , and Pere Quer , eds. 2000. L’art de traduir.
Reflexions sobre la traducció al llarg de la historia. Vic, Spain: Eumo.
García Garrosa , María Jesús , and Francisco Lafarga . 2004. El discurso sobre la traducción en la España
del siglo XVIII. Kassel Germany: Reichenberger.
García Yebra, Valentín . 1988. “Protohistoria de la traducción.” In Fidus interpres. Actas de las I Jornadas
Nacionales de Historia de la Traducción, edited by Julio-César Santoyo , José Luis Chamosa , Trinidad
Guzmán , and Rosa Rabadán , 1–23. León, Spain: Universidad de León.
Geertz, Clifford . 1973. The Interpretation of Cultures: Selected Essays. New York: Basic Books.
Gerling, Vera Elisabeth . 2004. Lateinamerika’s So fern und doch so nah? Übersetzungsanthologien und
Kulturvermittlung. Tübingen, Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag.
Gillespie, Stuart , and David Hopkins , eds. 2005. The Oxford History of Literary Translation in English. Vol.
3: 1660–1790. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Gonçalves Rodrigues, António . 1992–1999. A traduçao em Portugal: tentativa de resenha cronológica das
traduções em língua portuguesa excluindo o Brasil, de 1495 a 1950. 5 vols. Lisbon: Imprenta Nacional/Casa
da Moeda.
Guénette, Marie-France . 2016. “ Tuishou: A Theoretical Framework for (Re)Translation History?” In The
Pushing-Hands of Translation and Its Theory: In Memoriam Martha Cheung, 1953–2013, edited by Douglas
Robinson, 85–96. London: Routledge.
Guldin, Raier , ed. 2016. Translation as Metaphor. London: Routledge.
Gürçaglar, Şehnaz Tahir . 2013. “Translation History.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies,
edited by Carmen Millán and Francesca Bartrina, 131–143. London: Routledge.
Gutas, Dimitri . 1998. Greek Thought, Arabic Culture: The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in Baghdad
and Early ‘Abbasaid Society. London: Routledge.
Haddadian-Moghaddam, Esmaeil . 2014. Literary Translation in Modern Iran. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2012. “How Do I Apply Narrative Theory? Socio-Narrative Theory in Translation Studies.”
Target 24 (2): 286–309.
Heilbron, Johan . 1999. “Towards a Sociology of Translation: Book Translations as a Cultural World-
System.” European Journal of Social Theory 2 (4): 429–444.
Heilbron, Johan , and Gisèle Sapiro . 2007. “Outline for a Sociology of Translation: Current Issues and
Future Prospects.” In Constructing a Sociology of Translation, edited by Michaela Wolf and Alexandra
Fukari, 93–109. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Hermans, Theo , ed. 1996. Door eenen engen hals Nederlandse beschouwingen over vertalen 1550–1670.
The Hague: Stichting Bibliographia Neerlandica.
Hermans, Theo . 2004. “Translation as an Object of Reflection in Modern Literary and Cultural Studies:
Historical-Descriptive Translation Research.” In Übersetzung/ Translation/Traduction, edited by Harald Kittel,
200–210. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Hermans, Theo , ed. 2006. Translating Others. 2 vols. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.
Hermans, Theo . 2011. “Introduction. How Is Translation Possible?” In Between Cultures and Texts:
Itineraries in Translation History, edited by Antoine Chalvin, Anne Lange, and Daniele Monticelli, 11–18.
Bern: Peter Lang.
Hermans, Theo . 2012. “Response.” In Rethinking Methods in Translation History, edited by Carol
O’Sullivan. Special Issue of Translation Studies 5 (2): 242–245.
Holmes, James S. 1988. “The Name and Nature of Translation Studies.” In Translated! Papers on Literary
Translation and Translation Studies, 67–80. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Horguelin, Paul A. , ed. 1981. Anthologie de la manière de traduire: domaine français. Montreal: Linguatech.
Hu, Gengshen . 2004. An Approach to Translation as Adaptation and Selection. Wuhan: Hubei Educational
Press.
Hung, Eva , ed. 2005. Translation and Cultural Change: Studies in History, Norms, and Image-Projecting.
Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Hung, Eva , and Judy Wakabayashi , eds. 2005. Asian Translation Traditions. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Iggers, Georg G. 1975. New Directions in European Historiography. Middleton: Wesleyan University.
Karoubi, Behrouz . 2017. “A Concise History of Translation in Iran from Antiquity to the Present Time.”
Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice 25 (3): 1–15.
Kelly, Louis G. 1979. The True Interpreter: A History of Translation Theory and Practice in the West. New
York: St. Martin’s Press.
King, Lid , and Lorna Carson , eds. 2016. The Multilingual City: Vitality, Conflict, and Change. Clevedon, UK:
Kittel, Harald , ed. 2004–2011. Übersetzung –Translation – Traduction. 3 vols. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Kumar, Ravi , ed. 2013. Role of Translation in Nation Building. New Delhi: Modlingua and Indian Translators
Association.
Kuran-Burçoğlu, Nedret . 2000. “At the Crossroads of Translation Studies and Imagology.” In Translation in
Context, edited by Andrew Chesterman, Nativididad Gallardo, and Yves Gambier, 143–152. Amsterdam:
John Benjamins.
Lafarga, Francisco , ed. 1996. El discurso sobre la traducción en la historia: antología bilingüe. Barcelona:
PPU.
Lafarga, Francisco , and Luis Pegenaute , eds. 2004. Historia de la traducción en España. Madrid: Ambos
mundos.
Lafarga, Francisco , and Luis Pegenaute , eds. 2009. Diccionario histórico de la traducción en España.
Madrid: Gredos.
Lafarga, Francisco , and Luis Pegenaute , eds. 2012a. Aspectos de la historia de la traducción en
Hispanoamérica: autores, traducciones y traductores. Vigo, Spain: Academia del Hispanismo.
Lafarga, Francisco , and Luis Pegenaute , eds. 2012b. Lengua, cultura y política en la historia de la
traducción en Hispanoamérica. Vigo, Spain: Academia del Hispanismo.
Lafarga, Francisco , and Luis Pegenaute , eds. 2013. Diccionario histórico de la traducción en
Hispanoamérica. Madrid and Frankfurt: Iberoamericana/Vervuert.
Lambert, José . 1991. “In Quest of Literary World Maps.” In Interculturality and the Historical Study of
Literary Translations, edited by Harald Kittel and Armin Paul Frank, 133–145. Berlin: Irich Schmidt Verlag.
Lambert, José . 1993. “History, Historiography and the Discipline: A Programme.” In Translation and
Knowledge, edited by Yves Gambier and Jorma Tommola, 3–26. Turku, Finland: University of Turku.
Lambert, José . 2006. Functional Approaches to Culture and Translation. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Leerssen, Joep . 2007. “Imagology: History and Method.” In Imagology. The Cultural Construction and
Literary Representation of National Characters: A Critical Survey, edited by M. Beller and Joep Leerssen,
3–16. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Lefevere, André , ed. 1977. Translating Literature: The German Tradition from Luther to Rosenzweig. Assen,
Germany: Van Gorcum.
Lefevere, André , ed. 1992. Translation, History, Culture: A Sourcebook. London: Routledge.
Lepinette, Brigitte . 1997. La historia de la traducción. Metodología. Apuntes bibliográficos (LynX
Documentos de trabajo 14).
Littau, Karin . 2011. “First Steps towards a Media History of Translation.” Translation Studies 4 (3): 261–281.
Long, Lynne . 2007. “History and Translation.” In A Companion to Translation Studies, edited by Piotr
Kuhiwczak and Karin Littau, 63–76. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
López García, Dámaso , ed. 1996. Teorías de la traducción: antología de textos. Cuenca, Spain: Servicio de
Publicaciones de la Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha.
Maylaerts, Reine . 2004. “La traduction dans la culture multilingüe.” Target 16 (2): 289–317.
Maylaerts, Reine . 2012. “Literary Translation.” In The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, edited by Carol A.
Chapelle, 3562–3568. Chichester, UK: Blackwell Publishing.
McElduff, Siobhán . 2015. “Speaking as Greeks, Speaking over Greeks: Orality and its Problems in Roman
Translation.” Translation Studies 8 (2): 128–140.
McElduff, Siobhán , and Enrica Sciarrino , eds. 2011. Complicating the History of Western Translation: The
Ancient Mediterranean in Perspective. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Milton, John , ed. 2001. Emerging Views on Translation History in Brazil. São Paulo: Humanitas
FFLCH/USP.
Mounin, Georges . 1965. Teoria e storia della traduzione. Turin: Einaudi.
Munday, Jeremy . 2014. “Using Primary Sources to Produce a Microhistory of Translation and Translators:
Theoretical and Methodological Concerns.” The Translator 20 (1): 64–80.
O’Sullivan, Carol , ed. 2012. Rethinking Methods in Translation History. Special issue. Translation Studies 5
(2).
Osimo, Bruno , ed. 2002. Storia della traduzione: riflessioni sul linguaggio traduttivo dall’antichità ai
contemporanei. Milan: Hoepli.
Pagni, Andrea . 2014. “Hacia una historia de la traducción en América Latina.” Iberoamericana 14 (56):
205–224.
Pennycook, Alastair , and Emi Otsuji . 2015. Metrolingualism: Language in the City. London: Routledge.
Poupad, Sandra , Anthony Pym , and Ester Torres Simón . 2009. “Finding Translations: On the Use of
Bibliographical Databases in Translation History.” Meta: Translators’ Journal 54 (2): 264–278.
Pratt, Mary Louise . 1992. Imperial Eyes: Travel Writing and Transculturation. London: Routledge.
Pym, Anthony . 1992. “Shortcomings in the History of Translation.” Babel 38 (4): 221–235.
Pym, Anthony . 1996. “Catalogues and Corpora in Translation History.” In The Knowledges of the Translator:
From Literary Interpretation to Machine Translation, edited by Malcolm Coulthard and Pat Odbert de
Baubeta, 167–190. Lewiston, UK: Edwin Meller Press.
Pym, Anthony . 1998. Method in Translation History. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.
Pym, Anthony . 2000. “On Method in Hispanic Translation History.” Paper presented to the V Jornadas
Internacionales de Historia de la traducción, Universidad de León, May 29–31, 2000. Accessed June 22,
2017 . http://usuaris.tinet.cat/apym/on-line/intercultures/methodleon.html.
Pym, Anthony . 2009. “Humanizing Translation History.” Hermes – Journal of Language and Communication
Studies 42: 23–48.
Radó, György . 1964. “La traduction et son histoire.” Babel 10 (1): 15–16.
Radó, György . 1967. “Approaching the History of Translation.” Babel 13 (3): 169–171.
Radó, György . 1985. “Basic Principles and Organized Research of the History, Theory and History of
Theory of Translation.” In La traduction et sa place dans la société, edited by Hildegund Bühler, 305–307.
Wienn, Germany: W. Braumüller.
Rahman, Anisur . 2007. “Indian Literature(s) in English Translation: The Discourse of Resistance and
Representation.” Journal of Postcolonial Writing 43 (2): 161–171.
Raine, Roberta . 2010. “The Translator in Tibetan History.” Forum 8 (2): 133–161.
Raine, Roberta . 2014. “‘Translation Archaeology’ in Practice: Researching the History of Buddhist
Translation in Tibet.” Meta 59 (2): 278–296.
Rener, Frederick M. 1989. Interpretatio: Language and Translation from Cicero to Tytler. Amsterdam:
Rodopi.
Rhodes, Neil , ed. 2013. English Renaissance Translation Theory. Cambridge: Modern Humanities
Research Association.
Ricci, Ronit , and Jan van der Putten , eds. 2011. Translation in Asia: Theories, Practices, Histories.
Robinson, Douglas , ed. 1997. Western Translation Theory: From Herodotus to Nietzsche. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Ruiz Casanova, José Francisco . 2000. Aproximacion a una historia de la traducción en España. Madrid:
Cátedra.
Rundle, Christopher . 2012. “Translation as an Approach to History.” In Rethinking Methods in Translation
History, edited by C. O’Sullivan. Special Issue of Translation Studies 5 (2): 232–240.
Rundle, Christopher . 2014a. “Introduction.” In Theories and Methodologies of Translation History, edited by
Christopher Rundle. Special Issue of The Translator 20 (1): 2–8.
Rundle, Christopher , ed. 2014b. Theories and Methodologies of Translation History. Special Issue of The
Translator 20 (1).
Rundle, Christopher , and Vicente L. Rafael . 2016. “History and Translation: The Event of Language.” In
Border Crossings: Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, edited by Yves Gambier and Luc van
Doorslaer, 23–48. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Sabio, José Antonio . 2006. “La metodología en historia de la traducción: estado de la cuestión.” Sendebar
17: 21–47.
Sabio, José Antonio , and María Manuela Fernández , eds. 1998. O discurso sobre a tradução em Portugal:
o proveito, o ensino e a crítica antologia (C. 1429–1818). Lisbon: Colibri.
Šajkevĭc, Anatolij . 1992. “A Bibliometric Analysis of Index Translationum.” Meta 37 (1): 67–96.
Santoyo, Julio-César , ed. 1987. Teoría y crítica de la traducción: antología. Bellaterra, Spain: Universitat
Atònoma de Barcelona.
Santoyo, Julio-César . 1997–1998. “Del Scriptorium a la Academia: acerca de cómo, cuándo y por qué la
reflexión traductora se ha ido incorporando al quehacer traductor.” Parallèles 19: 99–112.
Santoyo, Julio-César . 2004. “Sobre la historia de la traducción en España: algunos errores recientes.”
Hermēneus 6: 169–182.
Santoyo, Julio-César . 2006. “Blank Spaces in the History of Translation”. In Charting the Future of
Translation History, edited by Georges L. Bastin and Paul Bandia, 11–43. Ottawa: Ottawa University Press.
Santoyo, Julio-César , ed. 2011. Sobre la traducción: textos clásicos y medievales. León, Spain: Universidad
de León.
Sapiro, Gisèle . 2014a. “The Sociology of Translation: A New Research Domain.” In A Companion to
Translation Studies, edited by Sandra Bermann and Catherine Porter, 82–94. Oxford: Wiley Blackwell.
Sapiro, Gisèle . 2014b. “Inégalités et rapports de force sur le marché mondial de la traduction.”
Bibliodiversity: Journal of Publishing in Globalization [unnumbered]: 3–10.
Scholz, Lászlo , ed. 2003. El reverso del tapiz: antología de textos teóricos latinoamericanos sobre la
traducción literaria. Budapest: Eötvös J. Kvk.
Schulte, Rainer , and John Biguenet , eds. 1992. Theories of Translation: An Anthology of Essays from
Dryden to Derrida. Chicago: Chicago University Press.
Simon, Sherry . 2010. “Translation Zone.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies Online, edited
by Yves Gambier and Luc Van Doorslaer. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Simon, Sherry . 2012. Cities in Translation: Intersections of Language and Memory. London: Routledge.
Soenen, Johan . 1995. “Imagology in the Framework of Translation Studies.” In Bella: Essays on Translation,
Imagology and Literature, 17–22. Antwerp: Linguistica Antwerpensia.
Steiner, George . 1975. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Steiner, Thomas R. 1975. English Translation Theory 1650–1800. Assen, The Netherlands: Van Gorcum.
Stórig, Hans-Joachim . 1963. Das Problem des Übersetzens. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche
Buchgesellschaf.
Tageldin, Shamen . 2011. Disarming Words: Empire and the Seductions of Translation in Egypt. Berkeley
and Los Angeles: University of California Press.
Tahir Gürçaglar, Şehnaz , Saliha Paker , and John Milton , eds. 2015. Tradition, Tension and Translation in
Turkey. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Tally, Robert T., Jr. 2013. Spatiality. London: Routledge.
Tally, Robert T., Jr. 2014. “Until the Dragon Comes: Geocriticism and the Prospects of Comparative
Literature.” Inquire: Journal of Comparative Literature 3 (2). Accessed June 22, 2017 .
http://inquire.streetmag.org/articles/125.
Tally, Robert T., Jr. , ed. 2017. The Routledge Handbook of Literature and Space. London: Routledge.
Tang, Jun . 2011. “[Review of] Translation Ecology.” Target 23 (2): 364–369.
Thomas, Kenneth J. 2015. A Restless Search: A History of Persian Translations of the Bible. Atlanta: S.B.
Press.
Toury, Gideon . 1995. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Trivedi, Harish . 1996. “The Politics of Post-Colonial Translation.” In Translation: Its Theory and Practice,
edited by Avadhesh K. Singh, 45–56. New Delhi: Creative Books.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2006. “Reconceptualizing Translation Theory: Integrating Non-Western Thought About
Translation.” In Translating Others. Vol 1, edited by Theo Hermans, 13–32. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Tyulenev, Sergey . 2009. “Why (Not) Luhmann? On the Applicability of Social Systems Theory to Translation
Studies.” Translation Studies 2 (2): 147–162.
Tyulenev, Sergey . 2012. Applying Luhmann to Translation Studies: Translation in Society. London:
Routledge.
Van Doorslaer, Luc , and Peter Flynn , eds. 2013. Eurocentrism in Translation Studies. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Van Doorslaer, Luc , Peter Flynn , and Joep Leerssen , eds. 2016. Interconnecting Translation Studies and
Imagology. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Van Hoof, Henri . 1991. Histoire de la traduction en Occident: France, Grande-Bretagne, Allemagne, Russie,
Pays-Bas. Paris: Duculot.
Vega, Miguel Ángel , ed. 1994. Textos clásicos de historia de la traducción. Madrid: Cátedra.
Venuti, Lawrence . 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation. London: Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence . 2000. The Translation Studies Reader. London: Routledge.
Wakabayashi, Judy . 2013. “History of Translation.” In The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics, edited by
Carol A. Chapelle, 2535–2542. Chichester, UK: Blackwell Publishing.
Wakabayashi, Judy . 2016. “Applying the ‘Pushing-Hands’ Approach to a Dialogue among Microhistory,
Macrohistory and Histoire Croisée.” In The Pushing-Hands of Translation and Its Theory: In Memoriam
Martha Cheung, 1953–2013, edited by Douglas Robinson, 153–166. London: Routledge.
Wakabayashi, Judy , and Rita Kothari , eds. 2009. Decentering Translation Studies: India and Beyond.
Weissbort, Daniel , and Astradur Eysteinsson . 2006. Translation – Theory and Practice. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Werner, Michael , and Bénédicte Zimmermann . 2006. “Beyond Comparison: Histoire Croisée and the
Challenge of Reflexivity”. History and Theory 45 (1): 30–50.
Westphal, Bertrand . 2007. Geocriticism: Real and Fictional Spaces. Translated by Robert T. Tally, Jr. New
York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Westphal, Bertrand . 2011. “Foreword.” In Geocritical Explorations: Space, Place, and Mapping in Literary
and Cultural Studies, edited by Robert T. Tally, ix–xvi. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Wolf, Michaela . 2016. “ Histoire Croisée .” In Researching Translation and Interpreting, edited by Claudia V.
Angelelli and Brian James Baer, 229–235. London and New York: Routledge.
Woodsworth, Judith . 2001. “History of Translation.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies,
edited by Mona Baker, 100–105. London: Routledge.
Wyler, Lia . 2003. Línguas, poetas e bacharéis: uma crônica da tradução no Brasil. Rio de Janeiro: Rocco.
Wyler, Lia . 2005. “A Promising Research Ground: Translation Historiography in Brazil.” Meta 50 (3):
851–857.
Xu, Jianzhong . 2009. Translation Ecology. Beijing: Three Gorges Publishing House.
Xuanmin, Luo and He Yuanjian , eds. 2009. Translating China. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Zhou, Xiaoyan , and Sanjun Sun . 2017. “Bibliography-Based Quantitative Translation History.” Perspectives:
Studies in Translation Theory and Practice 25 (1): 98–119.
Translation and religious encounters

Asad, Talal . 1986/2010. “The Concept of Cultural Translation.” In Critical Readings in Translation Studies,
edited by Mona Baker, 1–27. London and New York: Routledge.
Assmann, Jan . 1996. “Translating Gods: Religion as a Factor of Cultural (Un)Translatability.” In The
Translatability of Cultures: Figurations of the Space Between, edited by Sanford Budick and Wolfgang Iser,
25–36. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Assmann, Jan . 1997. Moses the Egyptian: The Memory of Egypt in Western Monotheism. Cambridge, MA:
Baker, Mona . 2007. “Reframing Conflict in Translation.” Social Semiotics 17 (2): 151–169.
Blumczynski, Piotr . 2012. “Translational Contestation of Religious Concepts: A Case of Conversion
Narratives.” Translation: A Transdisciplinary Journal 1 (1): 27–44.
Buber, Martin . 1958. I and Thou. 2nd edition. Translated by R.G. Smith. New York: Scribners.
Cronin, Michael . 2003. Translation and Globalization. London and New York: Routledge.
Dawson, Lorne L. and Douglas E. Cowan , eds. 2004. Religion Online: Finding Faith on the Internet. New
York and London: Routledge.
Ellingworth, Paul . 2002. “Theology and Translation. A Survey and a Proposal.” The Bible Translator 53 (3):
302–307.
Geertz, Clifford . 1973. The Interpretation of Culture. New York: Basic Books.
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2012a. “Translating Eyewitness Accounts: Personal Narratives from Beslan, September
2004.” Journal of Language and Politics 11 (2): 229–249.
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2012b. Beslan: Six Stories of the Siege. Manchester: Manchester University Press.
Helland, Chrisopher . 2000. “Online Religion/Religion-Online and Virtual Communities.” In Religion on the
Internet, edited by Heffrey K. Hadden and Douglas E. Cowan, 205–203. New York: JAI Press.
Hermans, Theo . 2007. The Conference of the Tongues. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.
Hoover, Stewart M. 2006. Religion in the Media Age. London and New York: Routledge.
Israel, Hephzibah . 2011. Religious Transactions in Colonial South India: Language, Translation and the
Making of Protestant Identity. Basingstoke, UK and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Kearney, Richard . 2003. Strangers, Gods and Monsters: Interpreting Otherness. London and New York:
Routledge.
Kenny, Dorothy . 2009. “Equivalence.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, 2nd edition, edited
by Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha, 96–99. London and New York: Routledge.
Krämer, Hans Martin . 2013. “How ‘Religion’ Came to be Translated as Shūkyō: Shimaji Mokurai and the
Appropriation of Religion in Early Meiji Japan.” Japan Review 25: 89–111.
Krämer, Hans Martin . 2014. “Pan-Asianism’s Religious Undercurrents: The Reception of Islam and
Translation of the Qur’an in Twentieth-Century Japan.” Journal of Asian Studies 73 (3): 619–640.
Levinas, Emmanuel . 1969. Totality and Infinity: An Essay on Exteriority. Translated by A. Lingis. Pittsburgh,
PA: Duquesne University Press.
Levinas, Emmanuel . 1978. Otherwise than Being or Beyond Essence. Translated by A. Lingis. Dordrecht
and Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Long, Lynne , ed. 2005. Translation and Religion: Holy Untranslatable? Clevedon, Buffalo and Toronto:
Luther, Martin . 1530/2003. An Open Letter on Translating. Translated by Gary Mann, revised by Michael D.
Marlowe. Accessed November 11, 2016 . www.bible-researcher.com/luther01.html.
Mandair, Arvind Pal . 2009. Religion and the Specter of the West: Sikhism, India, Postcoloniality, and the
Politics of Translation. New York: Columbia University Press.
Metzger, Bruce M. 2001. The Bible in Translation. Ancient and English Versions. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker
Academic.
Mustapha, Hassan . 2009. “Qur’an (Koran).” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, 2nd edition,
edited by Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha, 225–229. London and New York: Routledge.
Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating, with Special Reference to Principles and
Procedures Involved in Bible Translating. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Nida, Eugene A. 1968. Religion across Cultures: A Study in the Communication of Christian Faith. New
York: Harper & Row.
Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber . 1969. The Theory and Practice of Translation. Leiden, The
Netherlands: Brill.
Pym, Anthony . 2014. Exploring Translation Theories, 2nd edition. London and New York: Routledge.
Rafael, Vicente L. 1986. “Gods and Grammar: The Politics of Translation in the Spanish Colonization of the
Tagalogs of the Philippines.” In Notebooks in Cultural Analysis, Vol. 3, edited by Norman F. Cantor and
Nathalia King, 97–133. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Under Early Spanish Rule. Durham, NC and London: Duke University Press.
Rafael, Vicente L. 2015a. “Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of Conquest.” Translation Studies
8 (1): 82–106.
Rafael, Vicente L. 2015b. “The War of Translation: Colonial Education, American English, and Tagalog
Slang in the Philippines.” The Journal of Asian Studies 74 (2): 1–20.
Ricci, Ronit . 2011. Islam Translated: Literature, Conversion and the Arabic Cosmopolis of South and
Southeast Asia. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press.
Sanneh, Lamin . 1989/2009. Translating the Message: The Missionary Impact on Culture, 2nd edition,
revised and expanded. New York: Orbis Books.
Scott, Sarah . 2016. “Martin Buber.” In Internet Encyclopaedia of Philosophy. Accessed March 25, 2016 .
www.iep.utm.edu/buber.
Seidman, Naomi . 2006. Faithful Renderings: Jewish-Christian Difference and the Politics of Translation.
Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press.
Smith, Mark S. 2008. God in Translation: Deities in Cross-Cultural Discourse in the Biblical World. Tubingen,
Germany: Mohr Siebeck.
Venuti, Lawrence . 1998. The Scandals of Translation: Towards an Ethics of Difference. London and New
York: Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence . 2008. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation, 2nd edition. London and New
York: Routledge.
Social context, ideology and translation

al-Hejin, Bandar . 2012. “Linking Critical Discourse Analysis with Translation Studies.” Journal of Language
and Politics 11 (3): 311–335.
Al-Mohannadi, Sara . 2008. “Translation and Ideology.” Social Semiotics 18 (4): 529–542.
Alcalá, Pedro de . 1505. Arte de Sauer la lengua arauiga and Vocabulista en lengua arauiga. Granada,
Spain: Juan de Varela.
Aslani, Mahdi and Bahloul Salmani . 2015. “Ideology and Translation: A Critical Discourse Analysis
Approach towards the Representation of Political News in Translation.” International Journal of Applied
Linguistics and English Literature 4 (3): 80–88.
Baker, Mona . 1995. “Corpora in Translation Studies: An Overview and Some Suggestions for Future
Research.” Target 7: 223–243.
Baker, Mona . 1996. “Linguistics and Cultural Studies: Complementary or Competing Paradigms in
Translation Studies?” In Übersetzungswissenschaft im Ubruch: Festschrift fűr Wolfram Wilss, edited by
Angelika Lauer, Heidrun Gerzymisch-Arbogast, Johann Haller and Erich Steiner, 9–19. Tübingen, Germany:
Gunter Narr.
Baker, Mona . 2001. “The Pragmatics of Cross-Cultural Contact and Some False Dichotomies in Translation
Studies.” In CTIS Occasional Papers, Vol. 1, edited by Maeve Olohan, 7–20. Manchester: Centre for
Translation and Intercultural Studies, UMIST.
Baker, Mona . 2005. “Linguistic Models & Methods in the Study of Translation.” In Übersetzung* Translation*
Traduction, edited by Harald Kittel, Armin Paul Frank, Norbert Greiner, Theo Hermans, Werner Koller, José
Lambert and Fritz Paul, 285–294. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Baker, Mona , ed. 2010. Critical Readings in Translation Studies. London: Routledge.
Baker, Mona and Gabriela Saldanha . 2009. The Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies. 2nd
edition. London: Routledge.
Barletta, Vincent . 2005. Covert Gestures: Crypto-Islamic Literature as Cultural Practice in Early Modern
Spain. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Barthes, Roland . 1972. Mythologies. New York: Hill and Wang.
Bassnett, Susan . 2013. “Postcolonialism and/as Translation.” In The Oxford Handbook of Postcolonial
Studies, edited by Graham Huggan, 340–358. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Bassnett, Susan and Harish Trivedi , eds. 2002. Postcolonial Translation: Theory and Practice. London:
Routledge.
Baumann, Richard and Charles L. Briggs . 2003. Voices of Modernity: Language Ideologies and the Politics
of Inequality (Studies in the Social and Cultural Foundations of Language). Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Berman, Antoine . 2012. Jacques Amyot, Traducteur français. Essai sur les origines de la traduction en
France. Paris: Belin.
Bhambra, Gurminder K. and John Holmwood . 2011. “Translation and the Challenge of Interdisciplinarity.”
Journal of Historical Sociology 24 (1): 1–8.
Bonnell, Victoria E. and Lynn Hunt , eds. 1999. Beyond the Cultural Turn: New Directions in the Study of
Society and Culture. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.
Burke, Peter . 2004. Languages and Communities in Early Modern Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Burke, Peter and Ronnie Po-chia Hsia , eds. 2007. Cultural Translation in Early Modern Europe. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
Burke, Peter and Roy Porter , eds. 1987. The Social History of Language. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Burke, Peter and Roy Porter , eds. 1992. Language, Self and Society: A Social History of Language.
Cambridge: Polity Press.
Burman, Thomas . 2007. Reading the Qur’ān in Latin Christendom, 1160–1560. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania.
Buzelin, Hélène . 2005. “Unexpected Allies: How Latour’s Network Theory Could Complement Bourdieusian
Analyses in Translation Studies.” The Translator 11(12): 193–218.
Calzada Pérez, Maria . 2009. “Introduction.” In Apropos of Ideology: Translation Studies on Ideology –
Ideologies in Translation Studies, edited by Maria Calzada Pérez, 1–22. London: Routledge.
Carbonell i Cortés, Ovidi . 2009. “In at the Deep End: Objectivity, Overinterpretation, and Ideology Patterns
in Translation.” In Ideology and Cross-Cultural Encounters – Research and Methodology in Translation and
Interpreting, edited by Nicolas Froeliger and Colette Laplace. Special Issue of FORUM: International Journal
of Interpretation and Translation 7 (1): 1–37.
Clark, Elizabeth . 2004. History, Theory, and Text: Historians and the Linguistic Turn. Boston: Harvard
University Press.
Clements, Rebekah . 2015. A Cultural History of Translation in Early Modern Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Coldiron, Anne , ed. 2016. The Translator’s Voice in Early Modern Literature and History. Special Double
Issue of Philological Quarterly 95 (3&4).
CORDE (Corpus Diacrónico del Español) . 2015. Accessed October 28, 2015 .
http://corpus.rae.es/cordenet.html.
De la Puente, José Carlos . 2014. “The Many Tongues of the King: Indigenous Language Interpreters and
the Making of the Spanish Empire.” Colonial Latin American Review 23 (2): 143–170.
Dozy, Reinhart . 1881. Supplément. Vol 2. Supplément aux dictionnaires arabes. Leiden, The Netherlands:
Brill.
Eagleton, Terry . 2007 [1988]. Ideology: An Introduction, new and updated edition. London: Verso.
Errington, Joseph . 1999. “Ideology.” Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 9 (1): 115–117.
Errington, Joseph . 2007. Linguistics in a Colonial World: A Story of Language, Meaning, and Power.
Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Fawcett, Peter . 1997. Translation and Language: Linguistic Theories Explained. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Fawcett, Peter and Jeremy Munday . 2009. “Ideology.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies,
edited by Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha, 137–141. London: Routledge.
Feria García, Manuel C. and Juan Pablo Arias Torres . 2005. “Un nuevo enfoque en la investigación de la
documentación árabe granadina romanceada.” Al-Qantara 26 (1): 191–247.
Flood, Finbarr . 2009. Objects of Translation: Material Culture and Medieval “Hindu-Muslim” Encounter.
Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Gee, James Paul . 1996. Social Linguistics and Literacies: Ideology in Discourses. 2nd edition. London:
Taylor & Francis.
Gilbert, Claire . Forthcoming. “A Grammar of Conquest: The Spanish and Arabic Reorganization of Granada
after 1492.” Past and Present.
Gutt, Ernst-August . 2000. Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context. London: Routledge.
Handleman, Matthew . 2015. “Digital Humanities as Translation. Visualizing Franz Rosenzweig’s Archive.”
Transit 10 (1): 1–20. Accessed June 30, 2016 . http://transit.berkeley.edu/2015/handelman.
Hanks, William F. 2010. Converting Words: Maya in the Age of the Cross. Berkeley, CA: University of
California Press.
Hanks, William F. 2014. “The Space of Translation.” Journal of Ethnographic Theory 4 (2): 17–39.
Hanks, William F. and Carlo Severi . 2014. “Translating Worlds: The Epistemological Space of Translation.”
Journal of Ethnographic Theory 4 (2): 1–16. Accessed July 30, 2016 .
www.haujournal.org/index.php/hau/article/view/hau4.2.001/1116.
Harvey, Keith . 1998. “Translating Camp Talk: Gay Identities and Cultural Transfer.” The Translator 4 (2):
295–320.
Hatim, Basil . 2009. “Discourse Analysis.” In Routledge Encyclopaedia of Translation Studies, edited by
Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha, 88–92. London: Routledge.
Hatim, Basil and Ian Mason . 1997. The Translator as Communicator. London: Routledge.
Heller, Monica and Aneta Pavlenko . 2010. “Bilingualism and Multilingualism.” In Society and Language Use.
Vol. 7 of Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights, edited by Jürgen Jaspers, Jan-Ola Östman and Jef
Verschueren, 71–83. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Hermans, Theo . 1999. Translation in Systems: Descriptive and Systems-Oriented Approaches Explained.
Hunt, Lynn , ed. 1989. The New Cultural History. Berkeley, CA: University of California.
Irvine, Judith and Susan Gal . 2000. “Language Ideology and Linguistic Differentiation.” In Regimes of
Language: Ideologies, Polities, and Identities, edited by Paul V. Kroskrity, 35–84. Santa Fe: School of
American Research Press.
Jaspers, Jürgen , Jan-Ola Östman and Jef Verschueren , eds. 2010. Society and Language Use. Vol. 7 of
Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Kroskrity, Paul . 2010. “Language Ideologies – Evolving Perspectives.” In Society and Language Use, edited
by Jürgen Jaspers, Jan-Ola Östman and Jef Verschueren, 192–211. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Latour, Bruno . 2007. Reassembling the Social: An Introduction to Actor-Network Theory. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Laviosa, Sara . 1998. “The Corpus-Based Approach: A New Paradigm in Translation Studies.” Meta 43 (4):
474–479.
Lefevere, Andre . 1992. Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. London: Routledge.
Leopold, David . 2013. “Marxism and Ideology: From Marx to Althusser.” In The Oxford Handbook of Political
Ideologies, edited by Michael Freeden and Marc Stears, 20–37. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
McLaughlin, Martin and Javier Muñoz-Basols . 2016. “Ideology, Censorship and Translation across Genres:
Past and Present.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 24 (1): 1–6.
Metcalf, Alida . 2006. Go-Betweens and the Colonization of Brazil. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Milan, Michèle , Rióna Ní Fhrighil and Anne O’Connor , eds. Forthcoming. Translation in Ireland: Historical
and Contemporary Perspectives. Special Issue of The Translator.
Morris, Ruth . 1995. “The Moral Dilemmas of Court Interpreting.” The Translator 1 (1): 25–46.
Munday, Jeremy . 2007. “Translation and Ideology: A Textual Approach.” The Translator 13 (2): 195–217.
Munday, Jeremy . 2012. “New Directions in Discourse Analysis for Translation: A Study of Decision-Making
in Crowd-Sourced Subtitles of Obama’s 2012 State of the Union Speech.” Language and Intercultural
Communication 12 (4): 321–334.
Munday, Jeremy . 2014. “Using Primary Sources to Produce a Microhistory of Translations and Translators:
Theoretical and Methodological Concerns.” The Translator 20 (1): 64–80.
Nappi, Carla . 2015. “Full. Empty. Stop. Go.: Translating Miscellany in Early Modern China.” In Early Modern
Cultures of Translation, edited by Karen Newman and Jane Tylus, 206–220. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press.
Neubert, Albrecht and Gregory M. Shreve . 1992. Translation as Text. Kent, OH: Kent State University
Press.
Newman, Karen and Jane Tylus . 2015. Early Modern Cultures of Translation. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press.
Berkeley, CA: University of California.
Nord, Christiane . 1997. Translation as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained.
Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.
Philliou, Christine . 2010. Biography of an Empire: Governing Ottomans in an Age of Revolution. Berkeley,
CA: University of California Press.
Pym, Anthony . 2000. Negotiating the Frontier: Translators and Intercultural in Hispanic History. Manchester:
St. Jerome Publishing.
Pym, Anthony . 2014. Exploring Translation Studies. 2nd edition. London: Routledge.
Quine, Willard Van Orman . 1951. “Ontology and Ideology.” Philosophical Studies 2 (1): 11–15.
Rafael, Vicente . 2015. “Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of Conquest.” Translation Studies 8
(1): 82–93.
Rafael, Vicente . 2016. Motherless Tongues: The Insurgency of Language amid Wars of Translation.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Reinert, Sophus A. 2011. Translating Empire: Emulation and the Origins of Political Economy. Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press.
Richland, Justin B. 2012. “Discourse Analysis and Linguistic Anthropology.” In The Routledge Handbook of
Discourse Analysis, edited by James Paul Gee and Michael Hanford, 160–173. London: Routledge.
Rothman, Natalie . 2012. Brokering Empire: Trans-Imperial Subjects between Venice and Istanbul. Ithaca,
NY: Cornell University Press.
Ruiz Rosendo, Lucia and Clementina Persaud . 2016. “Interpreters and Interpreting in Conflict Zones and
Scenarios: A Historical Perspective.” Linguistica Antverpiana 15: 1–35.
Rundle, Christopher . 2012. “Translation as an Approach to History.” Translation Studies 5 (2): 232–240.
Rundle, Christopher . 2014. “Theories and Methodologies of Translation History: The Values of an
Interdisciplinary Approach.” The Translator 20 (1): 2–7.
Rundle, Christopher and Vicente Rafael . 2016. “History and Translation: The Event of Language.” In Border
Crossings: Translation Studies and Other Disciplines, edited by Yves Gambier and Luc Van Doorslaer,
Schäffner, Christina , ed. 2002. The Role of Discourse Analysis for Translation and Translator Training.
Severi, Carlo and William F. Hanks , eds. 2015. Translating Worlds: The Epistemological Space of
Translation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Shamma, Tarek . 2015. “Response by Shamma to ‘Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of
Conquest’.” Translation Studies 8 (1): 93–98.
Silverstein, Michael . 1979. “Language Structure and Linguistic Ideology.” In The Elements: A Parasession
on Linguistic Units and Levels, edited by Paul R. Clyne, William F. Hanks and Carol L. Hofbauer, 193–247.
Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.
Silverstein, Michael . 1998. “The Uses and Utility of Ideology: A Commentary.” In Language Ideologies:
Practice and Theory, edited by Bambi Schieffelin, Kathryn A. Woolard and Paul V. Kroskrity, 123–148.
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Simon, Sherry . 1996. Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission. London:
Routledge.
Simpson, Paul . 1993. Language, Ideology and Point of View. London: Routledge.
Soll, Jacob . 2008. Publishing the Prince: History, Reading, and the Birth of Political Criticism. Ann Arbor, MI:
University of Michigan Press.
Spivak, Gayatri . 1993. Outside in the Teaching Machine. London: Routledge.
Stahuljak, Zrinka . 2010. “War, Translation, and Transnationalism. Interpreters in and of the War (Croatia
1991–1992).” In Critical Readings in Translation Studies, edited by Mona Baker, 390–414. London:
Routledge.
Stahuljak, Zrinka . 2012. “Medieval Fixers. Politics of Interpreting in Western Historiography.” In Rethinking
Medieval Translation: Ethics, Politics, Theory, edited by Emma Campbell and Robert Mills, 147–163.
Cambridge: D.S. Brewer.
Temple, Bogusia . 2006. “Representation across Languages: Biographical Sociology Meets Translation and
Interpretation Studies.” Qualitative Sociology Review 2 (1): 7–21.
Temple, Bogusia . 2013. “Casting a Wider Net: Reflecting on Translation in Oral History.” Oral History 41 (2):
100–109.
Trivedi, Harish . 2015. “Response by Trivedi to ‘Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of
Conquest.’” Translation Studies 8 (1): 102–106.
Tymoczko, Maria . 1999. Translation in a Postcolonial Context: Early Irish Literature in English Translation.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2003. “Translation, Ideology, and Creativity.” Linguistic Antverpiana 2: 27–45.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2006. “Ethics, Ideology, Action.” Massachusetts Review 47 (3): 442–461.
Tymoczko, Maria , ed. 2010. Translation, Resistance, Activism: Essays on the Role of Translators as Agents
of Change. Boston: University of Massachusetts Press.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2007. “Ideological Independence or Negative Mediation: BBC Mundo and CNN en
Español’s (translated) Reporting of Madrid’s Terrorist Attacks.” In Translating and Interpreting Conflict, edited
by Myriam Salama-Carr, 99–118. Amsterdam: Rodpoi.
Van Dijk, Teun . 1998. Ideology: A Multidisciplinary Approach. London: Sage.
Van Dijk, Teun . 2013. “Ideology and Discourse.” In The Oxford Handbook of Political Ideologies, edited by
Michael Freeden and Marc Stears, 175–196. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Venuti, Lawrence . 2008. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation. 2nd edition. London:
Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence . 2012a. “1980s.” In The Translation Studies Reader, 3rd edition, edited by Lawrence
Venuti, 183–190. London: Routledge.
Venuti, Lawrence . 2012b. The Translation Studies Reader. 3rd edition. London: Routledge.
Volosinov, Valentin N. 1973 [1929]. Марксизм и Философия Языка [Marxism and the Philosophy of
Language]. New York: Seminar Press.
Von Flotow, Luise . 1997. Translation and Gender: Translating in the “Era of Feminism”. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Von Flotow, Luise . 2015. “Response by Von Flotow to ‘Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of
Conquest’.” Translation Studies 8 (1): 98–102.
Watts, Richard J. 2010. “Social Institutions.” In Society and Language Use. Vol. 7 of Handbook of
Pragmatics Highlights, edited by Jürgen Jaspers, Jan-Ola Östman and Jef Verschueren, 261–273.
Williams, Raymond . 2014 [1976]. Keywords: A Vocabulary of Culture and Society. New edition. Oxford:
Woolard, Kathryn A. 1998. “Introduction: Language Ideology as a Field of Inquiry.” In Language Ideologies:
Practice and Theory, edited by Bambi Schieffelin, Kathryn A. Woolard and Paul V. Kroskrity, 3–50. Oxford:
Woolard, Kathryn A. 2016. Singular and Plural: Ideologies of Linguistic Authority in 21st-Century Catalonia.
Yannakakis, Yanna . 2008. The Art of Being In-Between: Native Intermediaries, Indian Identity, and Local
Rule in Colonial Oaxaca. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Zanettin, Federico . 2016. “‘The Deadliest Error’: Translation, International Relations, and the News Media.”
Zwartjes, Otto . 2012. “The Historiography of Missionary Linguistics.” Historiographia Linguistica 39 (2):
185–242.
Translation, clashes and conflict

Apter, E. 2001. “Balkan Babel: Translation Zones, Military Zones.” Public Culture 13(1): 65–80.
Apter, E. 2006. The Translation Zone: A New Comparative Literature. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Apter, E. 2009. “Translation—9/11: Terrorism, Immigration, Language Politics.” In Globalization, Political
Violence and Translation, edited by E. Bielsa and C. Hughes , 195–206. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Bâ, A. H. 1973. L’Étrange destin de Wangrin: ou les roueries d’un interprète africain. Paris: UGE.
Baker, M. 2006. Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account. London and New York: Routledge.
Baker, M. 2009. “Resisting State Terror: Theorizing Communities of Activist Translators and Interpreters.” In
Globalization, Political Violence and Translation, edited by E. Bielsa and C. Hughes , 222–242. Basingstoke,
UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Baker, M. 2010a. “Translation and Activism: Emerging Patterns of Narrative Community.” In Translation,
Resistance, Activism, edited by M. Tymoczko , 23–41. Amherst and Boston: University of Massachussetts
Press.
Baker, M. 2010b. “Interpreters and Translators in the War Zone: Narrated and Narrators.” The Translator
16(2): 197–222.
Bandia, P. 1998. “African Tradition.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, edited by M. Baker ,
295–305. London and New York: Routledge.
Bandia, P. 2008. Translation as Reparation: Writing and Translation in Postcolonial Africa. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Bandia, P. 2010. “Literary Heteroglossia and Translation: Translating Resistance in Contemporary African
Francophone Writing.” In Translation, Resistance, Activism, edited by M. Tymoczko , 168–189. Amherst and
Boston: University of Massachussetts Press.
Barsky, R. 1993. “The Interpreter and the Canadian Convention Refugee Hearing.” TTR 6(2): 131–156.
Barsky, R. 1996. “The Interpreter as Intercultural Agent in Convention Refugee Hearings.” The Translator
2(1): 45–63.
Bassnett, S. and H. Trivedi , eds. 1999. Post-Colonial Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Bastin, G. , A. Echeverri and A. Campo . 2010. “Translation and the Emancipation of Hispanic America.” In
Translation, Resistance, Activism, edited by M. Tymoczko , 42–64. Amherst and Boston: University of
Massachussetts Press.
Batchelor, K. 2009. Decolonizing Translation: Francophone African Novels in English Translation.
Baxi, U. 2009. “Translating Terror: Siting Truth, Justice and Rights amidst the Two ‘Terror’ Wars.” In
Globalization, Political Violence and Translation, edited by E. Bielsa and C. Hughes , 45–71. Basingstoke:
Palgrave Macmillan.
Bielsa, E. and S. Bassnett . 2009. Translation in Global News. London and New York: Routledge.
Bielsa, E. and C. Hughes , eds. 2009. Globalization, Political Violence, and Translation. Basingstoke, UK:
Palgrave Macmillan.
Boéri, J. and C. Maier , eds. 2010. Translation and Social Activism. Granada: ECOS.
Casanova, P. 2014. World Republic of Letters. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Cheyfitz, E. 1997. The Poetics of Imperialism: Translation and Colonization from The Tempest to Tarzan.
Expanded edition. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Dragovic-Drouet, M. 2007. “The Practice of Translation and Interpreting during the Conflicts in the Former
Yugoslavia (1991–1999).” In Translating and Interpreting Conflict, edited by M. Salama-Carr , 29–40.
Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi.
Elias-Bursac, E. 2015. Translating Evidence and Interpreting Testimony at a War Crimes Tribunal: Working
in a Tug-of-War. London and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Ellis, R. , ed. 1989. The Medieval Translator: The Theory and Practice of Translation in the Middle Ages.
Cambridge: D.S. Brewer.
Footitt, H. and M. Kelly , eds. 2012a. Languages at War: Policies and Practices of Language Contacts in
Conflict. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Footitt, H. and M. Kelly , eds. 2012b. Languages and the Military: Alliances, Occupation and Peace Building.
Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Footitt, H. and S. Tobia . 2013. War Talk: Foreign Languages and the British War Effort in Europe 1940–46.
Fukunaga, C.J. , dir. 2015. Beasts of No Nation. Netflix. Writers: C.J Fukunaga and Uzodinma Iweala.
Garane, J. 2015. “The Invisibility of the African Interpreter.” Translation: A Transdisciplinary Journal. Fall.
Accessed June 9, 2017 . http://translation.fusp.it/articles/the-invisibility-of-the-african-interpreter.
Guo, T. 2016. Surviving in Vilent Conflicts: Chinese Interpreters in the Second Sino-Japanese War
1931–1945. London and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Inghilleri, M. 2009. “Translators in War Zones: Ethics under Fire in Iraq.” In Globalization, Political Violence
and Translation, edited by E. Bielsa and C. Hughes , 207–221. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Inghilleri, M. 2010. “‘You Don’t Make War Without Knowing Why’: The Decision to Interpret Iraq.” The
Translator 16(2): 175–196.
Inghilleri, M. and S. Harding , eds. 2010. Translation and Violent Conflict. Special Issue of The Translator
16(2).
InZone, Global Studies Institute, University of Geneva . Accessed June 9, 2017 . www.unige.ch/inzone/who-
we-are/.
Jacquemet, M. 2005. “The Registration Interview: Restricting Refugee’s Narrative Performances”. In
Dislocations/Relocations: Narratives of Displacement, edited by M. Bayman and A. De Fina, 197–220.
Kelly, M. and C. Baker . 2013. Interpreting the Peace: Peace Operation, Conflict and Language in Bosnia-
Herzogovina. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Martin, A. and J.M. Ortega Herráez . 2011a. “Nuremberg in Madrid: The Role of Interpreting in the Madrid
Train Bomb Trial.” Communicate! 56 (winter). Accessed June 9, 2017 . http://aiic.net/p/3548.
Martin, A. and J.M. Ortega Herráez . 2011b. “From Invisible Machines to Visible Experts: Views on
Interpreter Role and Performance during the Madrid Train Bomb Trial.” In Interpreting in a Changing
Landscape: Proceedings of Critical Link 6, edited by C. Schaeffner, K. Kredens and Y. Fowler, 101–114.
Mazrui, A.M. 2016. Cultural Politics of Translation: East Africa in a Global Context. London and New York:
Routledge.
Ngugi wa Thiong’o . 1986. Decolonizing the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature. London:
James Currey.
Niranjana, T. 1992. Siting Translation: History, Post-Structuralism and the Colonial Context. Berkeley:
University of California Press.
Palmer, J. 2007. “Interpreting and Translation for Western Media in Iraq.” In Translating and Interpreting
Conflict, edited by M. Salama-Carr, 13–28. Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi.
Rafael, V. 1988. Contracting Colonialism: Translation and Christian Conversion in Tagalog Society under
Early Spanish Rule. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Rafael, V. 2007. “Translation in Wartime.” Public Culture 19(2): 239–246.
Rafael, V. 2009. “Translation, American English and the National Insecurities of Empire.” Social Text 101
27(4): 1–23.
Robinson, D. 1997. Translation and Empire: Postcolonial Theories Explained. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Rundle, C. and K. Sturge , eds. 2010. Translation under Fascism. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Rushdie, S. 1992. Imaginary Homelands: Essays and Criticism 1981–1991. London: Penguin.
Salama-Carr, M. , ed. 2007. Translating and Interpreting Conflict. Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi.
Sapiro, G. 2010. “Globalization and Cultural Diversity in the Book Market: The Case of Translations in the
US and in France.” Poetics, 38(4): 419–439.
Stahuljak, Z. 2010. “Minor Empires. Translation, Conflict, and Postcolonial Critique.” The Translator 16(2):
255–274.
Takeda, K. 2010. Interpreting the Tokyo War Crimes Trial: A Sociopolitical Analysis. Ottawa: University of
Ottawa Press.
Takeda, K. and J. Baigorri-Jalón , eds. 2016. New Insights in the History of Interpreting. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Tobia, S. 2010. “Crime and Judgement: Interpreters/Translators in British War Crimes Trials, 1945–1949.”
The Translator 16(2): 275–293.
Truth and Reconciliation Commission of Canada . 2015. Final Report of the Truth and Reconciliation
Commission of Canada. Volume One: Summary. Honouring the Truth, Reconciling for the Future. Toronto:
James Lorimer and Company Ltd. Publishers. Accessed June 9, 2017 .
www.myrobust.com/websites/trcinstitution/File/Reports/Executive_Summary_English_Web.pdf.
Tymoczko, M. 1999. Translation in Postcolonial Context: Early Irish Literature in English Translation.
Tymoczko, M. 2000. “Translation and Political Engagement: Activism, Social Change, and the Role of
Translation in Geopolitical Shifts.” The Translator 6(1): 23–47.
Tymoczko, M. 2009. “Translation, Ethics and Ideology in a Violent Globalizing World.” In Globalization,
Political Violence and Translation, edited by E. Bielsa and C. Hughes, 171–194. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Tymoczko, M. 2010a. “Translation, Resistance, Activism: An Overview.” In Translation, Resistance,
Activistm, edited by M. Tymoczko, 1–22. Amherst and Boston: University of Massachussetts Press.
Tymoczko, M. , ed. 2010b. Translation, Resistance, Activism. Amherst and Boston: University of
Massachussetts Press.
Uzodinma, I. 2005. Beasts of No Nation. New York: HarperCollins.
Valdeón, R. 2007. “Ideological Independence or Negative Mediation: BBC Mundo and CNN en Español’s
(translated) Reporting of Madrid’s Terrorist Attacks.” In Translating and Interpreting Conflict, edited by M.
Salama-Carr, 99–118. Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi.
Venuti, L. 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Verdoolaege, A. 2008. Reconciliation Discourse: The Case of the Truth and Reconciliation Commission.
Vieira, E. 1999. “Liberating Calibans: Readings of Antropofagia and Haroldo de Campos’ Poetics of
Transcreation.” In Post-Colonial Translation, edited by S. Bassnett and H. Trivedi, 95–113. London and New
York: Routledge.
Walker, J. and C. Declercq , eds. 2016a. Language and the First World War: Representation and Memory.
London and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Walker, J. and C. Declercq , eds. 2016b. Language and the First World War: Communicating in a
Transnational War. London and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Wirtschafter, J. 2017. “Iraqi Translators Who Served the US Military are Desperate for an Exemption to
Trump’s Travel Ban.” GlobalPost, January 31. Accessed June 9, 2017 . www.pri.org/stories/2017-01-
31/iraqi-translators-who-served-us-military-are-desperate-exemption-trumps-travel.
Zucchino, D. 2017. “Visa Ban Amended to Allow Iraqi Interpreters into U.S.” New York Times, February 2.
Accessed June 9, 2017 . www.nytimes.com/2017/02/02/world/middleeast/trump-visa-ban-iraq-
interpreters.html.
Issues in cultural translation

Alcaraz, Enrique and Brian Hughes . 2002. Legal Translation Explained. Manchester: St Jerome.
Álvarez, Román and África Vidal . 1996. “Translation: A Political Act.” In Translation, Power, Subversion,
edited by Román Álvarez and África Vidal, 1–9. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Angelelli, Claudia . 2004. Revisiting the Interpreter’s Role. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Asad, Talal . 1986. “The Concept of Cultural Translation in British Social Anthropology.” In Writing Culture:
The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography, edited by James Clifford and George E. Marcus, 141–164.
Berkeley, CA: University of Los Angeles.
Attar, Samar . 2003. “Translating the Exiled Self: Reflections on the Relationship Between Translation and
Censorship.” Translation Review 65: 35–46.
Bachmann-Medick, Doris . 2016. “The Translation Turn.” In Cultural Turns: New Orientations in the Study of
Culture, translated by Adam Blauhut, 175–210. Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter.
Baker, Mona . 2011. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation. 2nd edition. London: Routledge.
Baker, Mona and Carol Maier . 2011. “Ethics in Interpreter and Translator Training.” In Ethics and the
Curriculum: Critical Perspectives, edited by Mona Baker and Carol Maier. Special issue of The Interpreter
and Translator Trainer 5(1): 1–14.
Baldo, Michela . 2016. Analysing Cultural Translation of Post-Migrant Writing: Italian Narratives of Return.
London: Palgrave.
Bandia, Paul . 2008. Translation as Reparation: Writing and Translation in Postcolonial Africa. Manchester:
St. Jerome.
Baños Piñero, Rocío , Silvia Bruti and Serenella Zanotti , eds. 2013. Corpus Linguistics and Audiovisual
Translation: In Search of an Integrated Approach. Special issue of Perspectives 21(4).
Bazzi, Samia . 2015. “Ideology and Arabic Translations of News Texts.” Translation and Translanguaging in
Multilingual Contexts 1(2): 135–161.
Bermann, Sandra . 2005. “Introduction.” In Nation, Language, and the Ethics of Translation, edited by
Sandra Bermann and Michael Wood, 1–10. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Bhabha, Homi . 2012 [1994]. The Location of Culture. London and New York: Routledge.
Biel, Łucja . 2010. “Corpus-Based Studies of Legal Language for Translation Purposes: Methodological and
Practical Potential.” In Reconceptualizing LSP, edited by Carmen Heine and Jan Engberg, 1–15. Accessed
June 12, 2017 . http://bcom.au.dk/fileadmin/www.asb.dk/isek/biel.pdf.
Biel, Łucja . 2014. Lost in the Eurofog: The Textual Fit of Translated Law. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Biel, Łucja and Jan Engberg , eds. 2013. “Research Models and Methods in Legal Translation.” Linguistica
Antverpiensia 12: 1–11.
Bielsa, Esperança . 2006. “Globalisation and News Translation: The Role of the News Agencies.” Norwich
Papers 14: 15–28.
Bielsa, Esperança . 2007. “Translation in Global News Agencies.” Target 19(1): 135–155.
Bielsa, Esperança . 2009. “Globalization, Political Violence and Translation: An Introduction.” In
Globalization, Political Violence and Translation, edited by Esperança Bielsa and Christopher W. Hughes,
1–24. New York: Palgrave.
Bielsa, Esperança . 2014. “Apertura cosmopolita al otro. Una aproximación al papel de la traducción en la
teoría social del cosmopolitismo.” Papers. Revista de Sociología 100(3): 365–382.
Bielsa, Esperança . 2016. Cosmopolitanism in Translation. London: Routledge.
Bielsa, Esperança and Susan Bassnett . 2009. Translation in Global News. London and New York:
Routledge.
Bielsa, Esperança and Christopher Hughes , eds. 2009. Globalization, Political Violence and Translation.
New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Billiani, Francesca . 2007. “Assessing Boundaries: Censorship and Translation: An Introduction.” In Modes of
Censorship and Translation: National Contexts and Diverse Media, edited by Francesca Billiani, 1–25.
Bischoff, Alexander , Louis Loutan and Sofía García Beyaert . 2009. En otras palabras. Guía para la
consulta médica intercultural. Geneva: Universal Doctor Project.
Blommaert, Jan . 2013. Ethnography, Superdiversity, and Linguistic Landscapes: Chronicles of Complexity.
Buden, Boris and Stefan Nowotny . 2009. “Cultural Translation: An Introduction to the Problem.” In Boris
Buden, Stefan Nowotny, Sherry Simon, Ashok Bery and Michael Cronin, “Cultural Translation: An
Introduction to the Problem, and Responses.” Translation Studies 2(2): 196–208.
Calzada, María . 2003. “Introduction.” In Apropos of Ideology: Translation Studies on Ideology, Ideologies in
Translation Studies, edited by María Calzada, 1–22. Manchester: St. Jerome.
by Román Álvarez and África Vidal, 79–98. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Carbonell, Ovidi . 2006. “Misquoted Others: Locating Newness and Authority in Cultural Translation.” In
Translating Others (Volume 1), edited by Theo Hermans, 43–63. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Carbonell, Ovidi . 2010. “Response”. In Mary Louise Pratt, Birgit Wagner, Ovidi Carbonell i Cortés, Andrew
Chesterman and Maria Tymoczko, “Translation Studies Forum: Cultural Translation.” Translation Studies
3(1): 99–103.
Chan, Red . 2007. “One Nation, Two Translations: China’s Censorship of Hillary Clinton’s Memoir.” In
Translating and Interpreting Conflict, edited by Myriam Salama-Carr, 119–131. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Chang, Nam Fung . 2008. “Censorship in Translation and Translation Studies in Present-Day China.” In
Translation and Censorship in Different Times and Landscapes, edited by Teresa Seruya and Maria Lin
Moniz, 229–240. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Cheung, Martha . 2007. “On Thick Translation as a Mode of Cultural Representation.” In Across Boundaries:
International Perspectives on Translation Studies, edited by Dorothy Kenny and Kyongjoo Ryou, 22–36.
Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Clifford, James . 1997. Routes: Travel and Translation in the Late Twentieth Century. Cambridge, MA:
Conway, Kyle . 2012. “Cultural Translation.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, vol. 3,
edited by Yves Gambier and Luc van Doorslaer, 21–25. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Conway, Kyle , ed. 2015. Culture and News Translation. Special issue of Perspectives 23(4).
Crisafulli, Edoardo . 1997. “Taboo Language in Translation.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 5(2):
237–256.
Crisafulli, Edoardo . 2001. “Dante’s ‘Shameless Whore’: Sexual Imagery in Anglo-American Translations of
the Comedy.” TTR 14(1): 11–38.
Cronin, Michael . 2009. “Response.” In Boris Buden, Stefan Nowotny, Sherry Simon, Ashok Bery and
Michael Cronin, “Cultural Translation: An Introduction to the Problem, and Responses.” Translation Studies
2(2): 216–219.
Cronin, Michael . 2012. Translation in the Digital Age. London and New York: Routledge.
Cronin, Michael . 2013. “Translation and Globalization.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies,
edited by Carmen Millán and Francesca Bartrina, 491–502. London: Routledge.
Cutter, Martha J. 2005. Lost and in Translation: Contemporary Ethnic American Writing and the Politics of
Language Diversity. Chapel Hill, NC: UNC Press.
Cyrus, Lea . 2009. “Old Concepts, New Ideas: Approaches to Translation Shifts.” MonTI 1: 87–106.
De Higes, Irene . 2016. “La (in)visibilidad de la traducción en los textos audiovisuales multilingües: El caso
del cine británico de migración y diáspora.” In Traducción, medios de comunicación, opinión pública, edited
by M. Rosario Martín-Ruano and África Vidal, 139–159. Granada, Spain: Comares.
De Higes, Irene , Ana María Prats Rodríguez , Juan José Martínez Sierra and Frederic Chaume . 2013.
“Subtitling Language Diversity in Spanish Immigration Films.” Meta 58(1): 134–145.
De Marco, Marcella . 2016. “The ‘Engendering’ Approach in Audiovisual Translation.” In Audiovisual
Translation: Theoretical and Methodological Challenges, edited by Yves Gambier and Sara Ramos Pinto.
Special issue of Target 28(2): 314–325.
Díaz Cintas, Jorge . 2012a. “Subtitling: Theory, Practice and Research.” In The Routledge Handbook of
Translation Studies, edited by Carmen Millán and Francesca Bartrina, 285–299. London: Routledge.
Díaz Cintas, Jorge , ed. 2012b. The Manipulation of Audiovisual Translation. Special issue of Meta 57(2).
Díaz Cintas, Jorge and Aline Remael . 2007. Audiovisual Translation: Subtitling. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Díaz Cintas, Jorge , Ilaria Parini and Irene Ranzato , eds. 2016. Ideological Manipulation in Audiovisual
Translation. Special issue of Altre Modernità. Accessed June 12, 2017 .
http://riviste.unimi.it/index.php/AMonline/issue/view/888/showToc.
Dingwaney, Anuradha and Carol Maier , eds. 1995. Between Languages and Cultures. Translation and
Cross-Cultural Texts. Pittsburgh and London: University of Pittsburgh Press.
Esplin, Marlene Hansen . 2012. “Spanish, English, and In-Between: Self-Translation in the U.S. and Latin
America.” PhD diss., Michigan: Michigan State University.
Evans, Jonathan . 2014. “Film Remakes, the Black Sheep of Translation.” Translation Studies 7(3):
300–314.
Franco Aixelà, Javier . 1996. “Culture-Specific Items in Translation.” In Translation, Power, Subversion,
edited by Román Álvarez and África Vidal, 52–78. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Fuentes Luque, Adrián . 2000. “Traducción diplomática, que no diplomacia en la traducción.” In La
traducción y la interpretación en España hoy: perspectivas profesionales, edited by Dorothy Kelly, 145–156.
Garre, Marianne . 1999. Human Rights in Translation: Legal Concepts in Different Languages. Copenhagen:
Copenhagen Business School Press.
Gémar, Jean-Claude . 2002. “Le plus et le moins-disant culturel du texte juridique. Langue, culture et
équivalence.” Meta 47(2): 163–176.
Gentzler, Edwin . 2012. “Translation without Borders.” Translation: A Transdisciplinary Journal 1. Accessed
June 12, 2017 . http://translation.fusp.it/articles/translation-without-borders.
Gill, Rosalind M. and María Constanza Guzmán . 2010. “Teaching Translation for Social Awareness in
Toronto.” In Translation/Intepreting and Social Activism, edited by Julie Boéri and Carol Maier, 121–133.
Granada, Spain: ECOS.
Glanert, Simone . 2014. Comparative Law: Engaging Translation. London: Routledge.
Gómez Castro, Cristina . 2009. “Translation and Censorship of English-Spanish Narrative Texts in Francoist
Spain and the Transition Years towards Democracy: TRACEni (1970–1978).” PhD diss., León, Spain:
University of León.
González-Iglesias González, Juan David and Fernando Toda Iglesia . 2013. “Traducción y conflicto:
Perdidos en la traducción.” In Traducción, política(s), conflicto: legados y retos para la era del
multiculturalismo, edited by África Vidal and M. Rosario Martín-Ruano, 27–43. Granada: Comares.
Guillot, Marie-Noëlle . 2010. “Film Subtitles from a Cross-Cultural Pragmatics Perspective: Issues of
Linguistic and Cultural Representation.” The Translator 16(1): 67–92.
Harding, Sue Ann . 2012. “Making a Difference? Independent Online Media Translations of the 2004 Beslan
Hostage Disaster.” The Translator 18(2): 339–361.
Hatim, Basil . 2001. Teaching and Researching Translation. Harlow, UK: Pearson Education Limited.
Hatim, Basil and Ian Mason . 1990. Discourse and the Translator. London: Longman.
Hatim, Basil and Ian Mason . 1997. The Translator as Communicator. London: Routledge.
Hermans, Theo . 2002. “Paradoxes and Aporias in Translation and Translation Studies.” In Translation
Studies: Perspectives on an Emerging Discipline, edited by Alessandra Riccardi, 10–23. Cambridge:
Oriental and African Studies 66(3): 380–389.
Hernández Guerrero, María José . 2009. Traducción y periodismo. Bern: Peter Lang.
Hickey, Leo . 1998. The Pragmatics of Translation. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
House, Juliane . 1997. Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revisited. Tubingen: Narr.
House, Juliane . 2016. Translation as Communication Across Languages and Cultures. London and New
York: Routledge.
Inghilleri, Moira . 2003. “Habitus, Field and Discourse: Interpreting as a Socially Situated Activity.” Target
15(2): 243–268.
Inghilleri, Moira . 2005. “Bourdieu and the Sociology of Translation and Interpreting.” The Translator 11(2):
135–299.
Inghilleri, Moira and Sue-Ann Harding . 2010. “Translating Violent Conflict.” The Translator 16(2): 165–173.
Jacquemond, Richard . 2010. “‘To Win Hearts and Minds’: Western Translation Policies towards the Arab
World.” In Translation/Interpreting and Social Activism, edited by Julie Boéri and Carol Maier, 41–47.
Granada, Spain: ECOS.
Jordan, Shirley Ann . 2002. “Ethnographic Encounters: The Processes of Cultural Translation.” Language
and Intercultural Communication 2(2): 96–110.
Karpinski, Eva C. 2014. “Invisible Borders: Translation and Multilingualism in an Unequal World.” Tusaaji: A
Translation Review 3(3): 21–34.
Keenaghan, Eric . 1998. “Jack Spicer’s Pricks and Cocksuckers: Translating Homosexuality into Visibility.”
The Translator 4(2): 273–294.
Ko, Leong . 2006. “Fine-Tuning the Code of Ethics for Interpreters and Translators.” Translation Watch
Quarterly 2(3): 45–96.
Kranich, Svenja . 2016. Contrastive Pragmatics and Translation: Evaluation, Epistemic Modality and
Communicative Styles in English and German. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Kuhiwczak, Piotr , Denise Merkle and Ilan Stevens . 2011. “Translation Studies Forum: Translation and
Censorship.” Translation Studies 4(3): 358–373.
Lefevere, André . 2002 [1992]. “Introduction.” In Translation/History/Culture: A Sourcebook, edited by André
Lefevere, 1–13. London and New York: Routledge.
Linder, Daniel . 2004. “The Censorship of Sex: A Study of Raymond Chandler’s The Big Sleep in Franco’s
Spain.” TTR 17(1): 155–182.
Littau, Karin . 2011. “First Steps towards a Media History of Translation.” Translation Studies 4(3): 261–281.
Long, Lynne , ed. 2005. Translation and Religion: Holy Untranslatable? Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
López Ponz, María . 2014. Juego de capitales: La traducción en la sociedad del mestizaje. Bern: Peter Lang.
Macedo, Ana Gabriela . 2006. “Identity and Cultural Translation: An Introduction.” In Identity and Cultural
Translation: Writing across the Borders of Englishness, edited by Ana Gabriela Macedo and Margarida
Esteves Pereira, 11–20. Bern: Peter Lang.
Maier, Carol . 2007. “The Translator as an Intervenient Being.” In Translation as Intervention, edited by
Jeremy Munday, 1–17. London and NewYork: Continuum.
Malena, Anna , ed. 2003. Translation and (Im)migration. Special Issue of TTR 16(2).
Martín Ruano, M. Rosario . 2003. El (des)orden de los discursos: la traducción de lo políticamente correcto.
Martín Ruano, M. Rosario . 2014. “From Suspicion to Collaboration: Defining New Epistemologies of
Reflexive Practice for Legal Translation and Interpreting.” In Suspicious Minds, Crime in Translation, edited
by Karen Seago, Jonathan Evans and Begoña Rodríguez. Special Issue of JoSTrans 22: 1–20.
Martín Ruano, M. Rosario . 2015a. “(Trans)formative Theorising in Legal Translation and/or Interpreting: A
Critical Approach to Deontological Principles.” The Interpreter and Translator Trainer (ITT) 9(1): 141–155.
Martín Ruano, M. Rosario . 2015b. “The Role of Legal and Institutional Translation in Processes of Identity
(Re)construction in Multilingual and Multicultural Contexts.” Terminology Science and Research 25: 16–27.
Martín Ruano, M. Rosario and Cristina Vidal Sales . 2013. “Identidades en traducción: representaciones
transculturales de las subjetividades colectivas en los medios.” Debats 121: 59–68.
McDonough, Julie . 2011. “Moral Ambiguity: Some Shortcomings of Professional Codes of Ethics for
Translators.” JoSTrans. The Journal of Specialised Translation 15: 28–49.
Merino, Raquel . 2005. “From Catalogue to Corpus in DTS: Translations Censored under Franco. The Trace
Project.” Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 51: 85–104.
Merkle, Denise , Carol O’Sullivan , Luc van Doorslaer and Michaela Wolf . 2010. “Exploring a Neglected
Century: Translation and Censorship in 19th Century Europe.” In The Power of the Pen: Translation and
Censorship in Nineteenth-Century Europe, edited by Denise Merkle Carol O’Sullivan, Luc van Doorslaer and
Michaela Wolf, 7–28. Berlin: LIT Verlag.
Mikkelson, Holly . 2000. Introduction to Court Interpreting. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Montalt, Vicent and Mark Shuttleworth . 2012. “Introduction: Research in Translation and Knowledge
Mediation in Medical and Healthcare Settings.” Linguistica Antverpiensia 11: 9–30.
Munday, Jeremy , ed. 2007. Translation as Intervention. London and New York: Continuum.
Munday, Jeremy . 2016. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. London and New York:
Routledge.
Newmark, Peter . 1988. “Pragmatic Translation and Literalism.” TTR: traduction, terminologie, rédaction 1(2):
133–145.
Nida, Eugene . 1997. “Translating a Text with a Long and Sensitive Tradition.” In Translating Sensitive Texts,
edited by Karl Simms, 189–196. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Nida, Eugene and Charles Taber . 2003 [1969]. The Theory and Practice of Translation: With Special
Reference to Bible Translating. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Niedzielski, Henry and Leonid Chernovaty . 1993. “Linguistics and Technical Preparation in the Training of
Technical Translators and Interpreters.” In Scientific and Technical Translation, edited by Sue Ellen Wright
and Leland D. Wright, 123–150. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Nord, Christiane . 1997. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained.
Pérez López de Heredia, María . 2016. “Translating Gender Stereotypes: An Overview on Global
Telefiction.” In Ideological Manipulation in Audiovisual Translation. Special issue of Altre Modernità. Rivista
di studi letterari e culturali 166–181. Accessed June 12, 2017 .
http://riviste.unimi.it/index.php/AMonline/article/view/6854.
Pöchhacker, Franz , ed. 2015. Routledge Encyclopedia of Interpreting Studies. London: Routledge.
Pokorn, Nike . 2008. “(Post)Communist Censorship in Translation: Religion as a Taboo.” In Tradition versus
Modernity, edited by Jana Králová and Zuzana Jettmarová, 175–185. Prague: Charles University.
Pym, Anthony . 2014. “Cultural Translation.” In Exploring Translation Theories, 138–158. London and New
York: Routledge.
Robinson, Douglas . 1996. Translation and Taboo. DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press.
Robyns, Clem . 1994. “Translation and Discursive Identity.” Poetics Today 15(3): 405–428.
Rodríguez Murphy, Elena . 2015. Traducción y literatura africana: multilingüismo y transculturación en la
narrativa nigeriana de expresión inglesa. Granada, Spain: Comares.
Rundle, Chris . 2010. Publishing Translations in Fascist Italy. Bern: Peter Lang.
Salines, Emily . 1999. “Baudelaire and the Alchemy of Translation.” In The Practices of Literary Translation:
Constraints and Creativity, edited by Jean Boase-Beier and Michael Holman, 19–30. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Sandrelli, Annalisa . 2016. “The Dubbing of Gay-Themed TV Series in Italy: Corpus-Based Evidence of
Manipulation and Censorship.” In Ideological Manipulation in Audiovisual Translation. Special issue of Altre
Modernità. Rivista di studi letterari e culturali, 166–181. Accessed June 12, 2017 .
http://riviste.unimi.it/index.php/AMonline/article/view/6852.
Santiago, Esmeralda . 1994. Cuando era puertorriqueña. New York: Vintage Books.
Sarcevic, Susan . 2000 [1997]. New Approach to Legal Translation. The Hague: Kluwer Law International.
Schäffner, Christina . 1997. “Political Texts as Sensitive Texts.” In Translating Sensitive Text, edited by Karl
Simms, 131–138. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Schäffner, Christina and Susan Bassnett , eds. 2010. Political Discourse, Media and Translation. Newcastle
upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Seruya, Teresa . 2008. “Foreword.” In Translation and Censorship in Different Times and Landscapes,
edited by Teresa Seruya and Maria Lin Moniz, xi–xix. Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars
Publishing.
Signès, Chloé . 2017. “Beyond the Postcolonial Reading: The Challenges of Translating Current Sub-
Saharan Literature.” In Translations Studies in Africa and Beyond: Reconsidering the Postcolony, edited by
Kobus Marais and Ilse Feinauer, 314–333. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Press.
Simms, Karl . 1997. “Introduction.” In Translating Sensitive Texts, edited by Karl Simms, 1–26. Amsterdam:
Rodopi.
Simon, Sherry . 2009. “Response”. In Boris Buden, Stefan Nowotny, Sherry Simon, Ashok Bery and Michael
Cronin, “Cultural Translation: An Introduction to the Problem, and Responses.” Translation Studies 2(2):
208–213.
Spivak, Gayatri . 2014. An Aesthetic Education in the Era of Globalization. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press.
Stallaert, Christiane . 2012. “Discursos, políticas y prácticas de convivencia en la Europa del siglo XXI. Una
traducción antropológica.” Gazeta de Antropología 28(3). Accessed June 12, 2017 .
https://lirias.kuleuven.be/bitstream/123456789/388830/2/GA28-3-02ChristianeStallaert.pdf.
Sturge, Kate . 2007. Representing Others. Translation, Ethnography and the Museum. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Tessicini, Dario . 2014. “Introduction: Translators, Interpreters, and Cultural Negotiation.” In Translators,
Interpreters, and Cultural Negotiators, edited by Federico Federici and Dario Tessicini, 1–9. London:
Palgrave.
Tipton, Rebecca and Olgierda Furmanek . 2016. Dialogue Interpreting: A Guide to Interpreting in Public
Services and the Community. London and New York: Routledge.
Toury, Gideon . 1980. In Search of a Theory of Translation. Tel Aviv: Porter Institute for Poetics and
Semiotics.
Trivedi, Harish . 2005. “Translating Culture vs. Cultural Translation.” 91st Meridian 4(1). Accessed June 12,
2017 . https://iwp.uiowa.edu/91st/vol4-num1/translating-culture-vs-cultural-translation.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2014 [2007]. Enlarging Translation, Empowering Translators. London and New York:
Routledge.
Valdeón, Roberto . 2010. “Schemata, Scripts, and the Gay Issue in Contemporary Dubbed Sitcoms.” Target
22(1): 71–93.
Valdeón, Roberto . 2015a. “The (Ab)use of Taboo Lexis in Audiovisual Translation: Raising Awareness of
Pragmatic Variation in English-Spanish.” Intercultural Pragmatics 12(3): 363–385.
Valdeón, Roberto . 2015b. “(Un)stable Sources, Translation and News Production.” Target 27(3): 440–453.
Valdeón, Roberto . 2016. “Traducción periodística y gatekeeping.” In Traducción, medios de comunicación,
opinión pública, edited by M. Rosario Martín Ruano and África Vidal, 35–51. Granada, Spain: Comares.
Valero, Carmen . 2005. Formas de mediación intercultural: Traducción e interpretación en los servicios
públicos. Conceptos, datos, situaciones y práctica. Granada, Spain: Comares.
Valero, Carmen and Martin, Anne . 2008. Crossing Borders in Community Interpreting: Definitions and
Dilemmas. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Vidal, África and Rosario Martín Ruano . 2013. “La traducción política y politizada: (re)construir en/el
desequilibrio.” In Traducción, política(s), conflicto: legados y retos para la era del multiculturalismo, edited by
África Vidal and M. Rosario Martín-Ruano, 1–9. Granada, Spain: Comares.
Vinay, Jean-Paul and Jean Darbelnet . 1995 [1958]. Comparative Stylistic of French and English, translated
by Juan C. Sager and M.J. Hamel. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Von Flotow, Luise . 1997. Translation and Gender: Translation in the Era of Feminism. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Wagner, Anne , King Kui Sin and Le Cheng . 2016 [2014]. “Cultural Transfer and Conceptualization in Legal
Discourse.” In The Ashgate Handbook of Legal Translation, edited by Le Chen, King Kui Sin and Anne
Wagner, 27–42. London: Routledge.
Wagner, Birgit . 2010. “Response.” In Mary Louise Pratt, Birgit Wagner, Ovidi Carbonell i Cortés, Andrew
Chesterman and Maria Tymoczko, “Translation Studies Forum: Cultural Translation.” Translation Studies
3(1): 97–99.
White, James Boyd . 1990. Justice as Translation: An Essay in Cultural and Legal Criticism. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Wolf, Michaela . 2002. “Culture as Translation – and Beyond: Ethnographic Models of Representation in
Translation Studies.” In Crosscultural Transgressions, edited by Theo Hermans, 180–192. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Zaragoza, Gora , Juan José Martínez Sierra and José Javier Ávila-Cabrera , eds. 2015. Traducción y
censura: nuevas perspectivas. Special issue of Quaderns de Filologia 20.
Zhang, Xiaochun . 2012. “Censorship and Digital Games Localisation in China.” Meta 57(2): 338–350.
Zuo, Biao . 2015. “Strategies of Cultural Translation: A Contrastive Analysis of the Two English Versions of
Hong Lou Meng.” In Cross-Cultural Communication Studies in the Asia Pacific, edited by Leong Ko and Ping
Chen, 57–70. Leiden and Boston: Rodopi.
Translation and colonialism

Appiah, Kwame Anthony . 1993. “Thick Translation.” Callaloo 16(4): 808–819.
Arrojo, Rosemary . 1995. “Feminist, ‘Orgasmic’ Theories of Translation and Their Contradictions.” TradTerm
2: 67–75.
Asad, Talal . 1986. “The Concept of Cultural Translation.” In Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of
Ethnography, edited by James Clifford and George E. Marcus, 141–164. Berkeley, CA: University of
California Press.
Asad, Talal . 1996. “A Comment on Translation, Critique, and Subversion.” In Between Languages and
Cultures: Translation and Cross-Cultural Texts, edited by Anuradha Dingwaney and Carol Maier, 325–331.
Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.
Ashcroft, Bill , ‎Gareth Griffiths and Helen Tiffin . 2003. Post-Colonial Studies: The Key Concepts. London
and New York: Routledge.
Baker, Mona . 1996. “Linguistics and Cultural Studies: Complementary or Competing Paradigms in
Translation Studies?” In Übersetzungswissenschaft im Umbruch: Festschrift für Wolfram Wilss, edited by
Angelika Lauer, Heidrun Gerzymisch-Arbogast, Johann Haller and Erich Steiner, 9–19. Tübingen, Germany:
Gunt er Narr.
Bandia, Paul . 2008. Translation as Reparation. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Bandia, Paul . 2012. “Postcolonial Literary Heteroglossia: A Challenge for Homogenizing Translation.”
Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 20(4): 419–431.
Bassnett, Susan . 1992. “Writing in No Man’s Land: Questions of Gender and Translation.” Ilha do Desterro
28: 63–73.
Bassnett, Susan . 2011. “Translator as Cross-Cultural Mediator.” In The Oxford Handbook of Translation
Studies, edited by Kirsten Malmkjær and Kevin Windle, 94–107. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Bhabha, Homi 1984. “Signs Taken for Wonders.” In Europe and its Others, Vol. 1, edited by Francis Barker,
Peter Hulme, Margaret Iversen and Diana Loxley, 89–105. Colchester, UK: University of Essex.
Booth, Marilyn . 2008. “Translator v. Author (2007) Girls of Riyadh Go to New York.” Translation Studies
1(2): 197–211.
by Román Álvarez and M. Carmen-África Vidal, 79–98. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Carbonell, Ovidi . 2003. “Semiotic Alteration in Translation: Othering, Stereotyping and Hybridization in
Contemporary Translations from Arabic into Spanish and Catalan.” Linguistica Antverpiensia 2: 145–159.
Chakrabarty, Dipesh . 2012. “Postcolonial Studies and the Challenge of Climate Change.” New Literary
History 43(1): 1–18.
Chamberlain, Lori . 1988. “Gender and Metaphorics of Translation.” Signs 13(3): 454–472.
Cheung, Martha . 2007. “On Thick Translation as a Mode of Cultural Representation.” In Across Boundaries:
International Perspectives on Translation Studies, edited by Dorothy Kenny and Kyongjoo Ryou, 22–35.
Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Cheyfitz, Eric . 1997. The Poetics of Imperialism: Translation and Colonization from The Tempest to Tarzan.
New York: Oxford University Press.
Dingwaney, Anuradha and Carol Maier , eds. 1996. Between Languages and Cultures: Translation and
Cross-Cultural Texts. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.
Diouf, Mamadou . 2007. In “Editor’s Column: The End of Postcolonial Theory? A Roundtable with Sunil
Agnani, Fernando Coronil, Gaurav Desai, Mamadou Diouf, Simon Gikandi, Susie Tharu, and Jennifer
Wenzel,” edited by Patricia Yaeger, 639–641. PMLA 122(3): 633–651.
Dirlik, Arif . 1994. “The Postcolonial Aura: Third World Criticism in the Age of Global Capitalism.” Critical
Inquiry 20(2): 328–356.
Fenton, Sabine and Paul Moon . 2002. “The Translation of the Treaty of Waitangi: A Case of
Disempowerment.” In Translation and Power, edited by Maria Tymoczko and Edwin Gentzler, 25–44.
Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press.
Geertz, Clifford . 1973. The Interpretation of Cultures. New York: Basic Books.
Guldin, Rainer . 2015. Translation as Metaphor. London and New York: Routledge.
Oriental and African Studies 66(3): 380–389.
Klinger, Susanne . 2014. Translation and Linguistic Hybridity: Constructing World-View. New York and
London: Routledge.
Lambert, Jose , ed. 1985. The Manipulation of Literature: Studies in Literary Translation. London: Croom
Helm.
Lefevere, André and Susan Bassnett . 1990. “Introduction: Proust’s Grandmother and the Thousand and
One Nights: The ‘Cultural Turn’ in Translation Studies.” In Translation, History, and Culture, edited by Susan
Bassnett and André Lefevere, 1–13. London and New York: Pinter.
Mehrez, Samia . 1992. “Translation and the Postcolonial Experience: The Francophone North African Text.”
In Rethinking Translation: Discourse, Subjectivity, Ideology, edited by Lawrence Venuti, 120–138. London
Merrill, Christi A. 2013. “Postcolonial Translation: The Politics of Language as Ethical Praxis.” In The
Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, edited by Carmen Millán and Francesca Bartrina, 159–172.
London and New York: Routledge.
Newmark, Peter . 1988. A Textbook of Translation. Hertfordshire, UK: Prentice-Hall International.
Niranjana, Tejaswini . 1992. Siting Translation: History, Poststructuralism and the Colonial Context.
Berkeley: University of California Press.
Parry, Benita . 2004. Postcolonial Studies: A Materialist Critique. London: Routledge.
Prasad, G.J.V. 1999. “Writing Translation: The Strange Case of the Indian English Novel.” In Postcolonial
Translation: Theory and Practice, edited by Susan Bassnett and Harish Trivedi, 41–57. London and New
York: Routledge.
Rafael, Vicente . 2015. “Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of Conquest.” Translation Studies
8(1): 82–93.
Robinson, Douglas . 1993. “Decolonizing Translation.” Translation and Literature 2: 113–124.
Jerome.
Rodríguez Murphy, Elena . 2015. “An Interview with Professor Paul Bandia.” Perspectives: Studies in
Translatology 23(1): 143–154.
Schäffner, Christina and Beverly Adab . 1997. “Translation as Intercultural Communication – Contact as
Conflict.” In Translation as Intercultural Communication, edited by Mary Snell-Hornby, Zuzana Jettmarová
and Klaus Kaindl, 325–337. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins.
Sengupta, Mahasweta . 1996. “Translation as Manipulation: The Power of Images and the Images of
Power.” In Between Languages and Cultures: Translation and Cross-Cultural Texts, edited by Anuradha
Dingwaney and Carol Maier, 159–174. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.
Shamma, Tarek . 2009a. Translation and the Manipulation of Difference: Arabic Literature in Nineteenth-
Century England. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.
Shamma, Tarek . 2009b. “Translation Theory and Postcolonial Studies.” MonTI: Monographs in Translation
and Interpreting 1: 183–196.
Shamma, Tarek . 2015. “Response by Shamma to ‘Betraying Empire: Translation and the Ideology of
Conquest’.” Translation Studies 8(1): 93–98.
Simon, Sherry . 2001. “Cultural and Textual Hybridity.” Across Languages and Cultures 2(2): 217–226.
Simon, Sherry and Paul St-Pierre . 2000. Changing the Terms: Translating in the Postcolonial Era. Ottawa:
Snell-Hornby, Mary . 2001. “The Space ‘in between’: What is a Hybrid Text?” Across Languages and
Cultures 2(2): 207–216.
Spivak, Gayatri . 1992. “The Politics of Translation.” In Destabilizing Theory: Contemporary Feminist
Debates, edited by Michèle Barrett and Anne Phillips, 177–200. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Tharu, Susie 2007. In “Editor’s Column: The End of Postcolonial Theory? A Roundtable with Sunil Agnani,
Fernando Coronil, Gaurav Desai, Mamadou Diouf, Simon Gikandi, Susie Tharu, and Jennifer Wenzel,”
edited by Patricia Yaeger, 642–645. PMLA 122(3): 633–651.
Trivedi, Harish . 2007. “Translating Culture vs. Cultural Translation.” In In Translation: Reflections,
Refractions, Transformations, edited by Paul St-Pierre and Prafulla C. Kar, 277–288. Amsterdam and
Venuti, Lawrence . 2008. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation. Second edition. London:
Routledge.
Villareal, Corazon D. 1994. Translating the Sugilanon: Re-Framing the Sign. Quezon City: University of the
Philippines Press.
Wang, Hui . 2007. “A Postcolonial Perspective on James Legge’s Confucian Translation.” PhD diss. Hong
Kong: Hong Kong Baptist University.
Wenzel, Jennifer . 2007. In “Editor’s Column: The End of Postcolonial Theory? A Roundtable with Sunil
Wenzel,” edited by Patricia Yaeger, 633–634. PMLA 122(3): 633–651.
Yaeger, Patricia , ed. 2007. “Editor’s Column: The End of Postcolonial Theory? A Roundtable with Sunil
Wenzel.” PMLA 122(3): 633–651.
Young, Robert J.C. 1990. White Mythologies. London and New York: Routledge.
Young, Robert J.C. 2003. Postcolonialism: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Young, Robert J.C. 2012a. “Cultural Translation as Hybridisation.” Trans-Humanities 5(1): 155–175.
Young, Robert J.C. 2012b. “Postcolonial Remains.” New Literary History 43: 19–42.
Cultural resistance, female voices

Ahmed, Sara . 2006. Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, Others. Durham, NC: Duke University
Press.
Augustín, Laura Maria . 2005. “At Home in the Street: Questioning the Desire to Help and Save.” In
Regulating Sex: The Politics of Intimacy and Identity, edited by Elizabeth Bernstein and Laurie Schaffner,
Austin, John . 1962. How to Do Things with Words. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Benshalom, Yotam . 2010. “Performing Translation.” In Thinking through Translation with Metaphors, edited
by James St. André, 47–74. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Bermann, Sandra . 2014. “Performing Translation.” In A Companion to Translation Studies, edited by Sandra
Bermann and Catherine Porter, 285–297. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley-Blackwell.
Bernstein, Elizabeth . 2007. Temporarily Yours: Intimacy, Authenticity, and the Commerce of Sex. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Bernstein, Elizabeth . 2012. “Carceral Politics as Gender Justice? The ‘Traffic in Women’ and Neoliberal
Circuits of Crime, Sex, and Rights.” Theory and Society 41: 233–259.
Bielsa, Esperança . 2016. Cosmopolitanism and Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Bigliazzi, Silvia , Peter Kofler and Paola Ambrosi . 2013. “Introduction.” In Theatre Translation in
Performance, edited by Silvia Bigliazzi, Peter Kofler and Paola Ambrosi, 1–26. London and New York:
Routledge.
Bonomi-Romagnoli, Barbara . 2014. Irriverenti e libere. Femminismi nel nuovo millennio. Urbino, Italy: Editori
internazionali riuniti.
Borghi, Rachele . 2012. “Questo porno che non è un porno.” In Femministe a parole. Grovigli da districare,
edited by Sabrina Marchetti, Jamila M.H. Mascat and Vincenza Perilli, 219–223. Rome: Ediesse.
Buden, Boris , Stefan Nowotny , Sherry Simon, Ashok Bery and Michael Cronin . 2009. “Cultural Translation:
An Introduction to the Problem and Responses.” Translation Studies 2(2): 196–219.
Butler, Judith . 1990. Gender Trouble. London and New York: Routledge.
Chapkis, Wendy . 2005. “Soft Glove, Punishing Fist: The Trafficking Victims Protection Act of 2000.” In
Regulating Sex: The Politics of Intimacy and Identity, edited by Elizabeth Bernstein and Laurie Schaffner,
Constable, Nicole . 1997. “Sexuality and Discipline among Filipina Domestic Workers in Hong Kong.”
American Ethnologist 24(3): 539–558.
Constable, Nicole . 1999. “At Home but Not at Home: Filipina Narratives of Ambivalent Returns.” Cultural
Anthropology 14(2): 203–228.
Constable, Nicole . 2007. Maid to Order in Hong Kong: Stories of Migrant Workers. Second edition. Ithaca,
NY: Cornell University Press.
Curcio, Anna . 2015. Femminile eccedente, Commonware. Accessed December 2016 .
www.commonware.org/index.php/gallery/624-femminile-eccedente-recensione-ziga.
Delanty, Gerard . 2014. “Not All Is Lost in Translation: World Varieties of Cosmopolitanism.” Cultural
Sociology 8(4): 374–391.
Derrida, Jacques . 1977. Limited Inc. Evaston, IL: Northwestern University Press.
Derrida, Jacques . 2000. Of Hospitality. Translated by Rachel Bowlby. Stanford, CA: Stanford University
Press.
Di Feliciantonio, Cesare . 2014. “Exploring the Complex Geographies of Italian Queer Activism.” Lambda
Nordica 2: 27–52.
Doezema, Jo . 1998. “Forced to Choose: Beyond the Voluntary v. Forced Prostitution Dichotomy.” In Global
Sex Workers: Rights, Resistance and Redefinition, edited by Kamala Kempadoo and Jo Doezema, 35–50.
Egaña, Lucía and Miriam Solà . 2016. “Hacking the Body: A Transfeminist War Machine.” TSQ: Transgender
Studies Quarterly 3(1–2): 74–80.
Empower Foundation . 2012. Hit and Run: The Impact of Anti-Trafficking Policy and Practice on Sex
Workers’ Human Rights in Thailand. RATS-W Team. Accessed December 2016 .
www.empowerfoundation.org/sexy_file/Hit and Run RATSW Eng online.pdf.
Erickson-Schroth , ed. 2014. Trans Bodies, Trans Selves: A Resource for the Transgender Community.
Fabian, Johannes . 2001. Anthropology with an Attitude. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Freeman, Joreen . 1968. “The Bitch Manifesto.” Accessed December 2016 .
http://pages.uoregon.edu/eherman/teaching/texts/Bitch%20Manifesto%201968.pdf.
Gregg, Melissa and Gregory Seigworth , eds. 2010. The Affect Theory Reader. Durham, NC: Duke
University Press.
Ha, Kien Nghi . 2010. “Translation Studies Forum: Cultural Translation.” Translation Studies 3(3): 349–360.
Harvey, Keith . 1998. “Translating Camp Talk: Gay Identities and Cultural Transfer.” The Translator 4(2):
295–320.
Harvey, Keith . 2000. “Translating Camp Talk: Gay Identities and Cultural Transfer.” In The Translation
Studies Reader, edited by Lawrence Venuti, 402–422. London and New York: Routledge.
Inghilleri, Moira . 2012. Interpreting Justice: Ethics, Politics and Language. London and New York:
Routledge.
Inghilleri, Moira . 2017. Translation and Migration. London and New York: Routledge.
International Labour Organization (ILO) . 2013. Domestic Workers across the World: Global and Regional
Statistics and the Extent of Legal Protection. Geneva: International Labour Office. Accessed December 2016
. www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---dgreports/---dcomm/---publ/documents/publication/wcms_173363.pdf.
Kapchan, Deborah . 2003. “Translating Folk Theories of Translation.” In Translating Cultures. Perspectives
on Translation and Anthropology, edited by Paula G. Rubel and Abraham Rosman, 135–152. Oxford and
New York: Berg.
Koyama, Emi . 2001. “The Transfeminist Manifesto.” Accessed December 2016 .
http://eminism.org/readings/pdf-rdg/tfmanifesto.pdf.
Kurasawa, Fuyuki . 2004. “A Cosmopolitanism from Below: Alternative Globalization and the Creation of
Solidarity without Bounds.” European Journal of Sociology 45(2): 233–255.
Lai, Ming-Yan . 2010. “The Sexy Main in Indonesian Migrant Workers’ Activist Theatre: Subalternity,
Performance and Witnessing.” Performing Ethos 1(1): 21–34.
Lai, Yuen Ki . 2014. “Lesbi Migrant Sexuality: Indonesian Domestic Workers in Hong Kong.” PhD diss.
Purdue University.
Latour, Bruno . 2004. Politics of Nature: How to Bring the Sciences into Democracy. Translated by Catherine
Porter. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Massumi, Brian . 2002. Parables for the Virtual: Movement, Affect, Sensation (Post-Contemporary
Interventions). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Mitra, Ananda . 2004. “Voices of the Marginalized on the Internet: Examples from a Website for Women of
South Asia.” Journal of Communication 54(3): 492–510.
Nederveen Pieterse, Jan . 2006. “Emancipatory Cosmopolitanism: Towards an Agenda.” Development and
Change 37(6): 1247–1257.
O’Connor, Paul . 2012. Islam in Hong Kong: Muslims and Everyday Life in China’s World City. Hong Kong:
Hong Kong University Press.
Pratt, Mary Louise , Birgit Wagner , Ovidi Carbonell Cortes , Andrew Chesterman and Maria Tymoczko .
2010. “Translation Studies Forum: Cultural Translation.” Translation Studies 3(1): 94–110.
Preciado, Paul . 2002. Manifesto Contrasessuale. Italian trans by Centro Studi GLTQ. Milan: Il dito e la luna.
Preciado, Paul . 2013. Testo Junkie: Sex, Drugs, and Biopolitics in the Pharmacopornographic Era. English
trans. New York: Feminist Press.
Ricouer, Paul . 2006. On Translation. Translated by Eileen Brennan and Introduction by Richard Kearney.
Robinson, Douglas . 1997. Becoming a Translator. London and New York: Routledge.
Robinson, Douglas . 2003. Performative Linguistics: Speaking and Translating as Doing Things With Words.
Sayyid, Salman . 2006. “After Babel: Dialogue, Difference and Demons.” Social Identities 12(1): 5–15.
Serano, Julia . 2007. Whipping Girl: A Transsexual Woman on Sexism and the Scapegoating of Femininity.
Berkeley, CA: Seal Press.
Serano, Julia . 2013. Excluded: Making Feminist and Queer Movements More Inclusive. Berkeley, CA: Seal
Press.
Soderlund, Gretchen . 2005. “Running From the Rescuers: New U.S. Crusades against Sex Trafficking and
the Rhetoric of Abolition.” NWSA Journal 17(3): 64–87.
Sprinkle, Annie . 1991. Post Porn Modernist: My Twenty Five Years as Media Whore. Amsterdam: Arts
Unlimited.
Sprinkle, Annie . 2005. Post-porn Modernist. I miei venticinque anni da puttana mulitmediale. Italian trans by
Elisabetta Valentini. Rome: Venerea edizioni (acquired by Golena edizioni).
St. André, James . 2010. “Translation as Cross-Identity Performance.” In Thinking through Translation with
Metaphors, edited by James St. André, 275–294. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Torres, Diana . 2011. Pornoterrorismo. Tafalla, Spain: Txalaparta.
Torres, Diana . 2014. Pornoterrorismo. Italian trans by Elena Zucchini. Roma: Golena edizioni.
Torres, Diana . 2015. Coño Potens. Manual sobre su poder, su prostata y sus fluidos. Tafalla, Spain:
Txalaparta.
Torres, Diana . 2015. Fica Potens: manuale sul suo potere, la sua prostata e i suoi fluidi. Italian trans by
Luciana Licitra and Valentine Braconcini. Rome: Golena edizioni.
USAID . 2009. “Thailand.” In Antitrafficking in Persons Programs in Asia: A Synthesis. USAID, 56–58.
Von Flotow, Luise . 2007. “Gender and Translation.” In A Companion to Translation Studies, edited by Piotr
Kuhiwczak and Karin Littau, 92–105. Clevedon, Buffalo and Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
Ziga, Itziar . 2009. Devenir perra. Barcelona: Melusina.
Ziga, Itziar . 2015. Diventar cagna. Italian trans by Valentine Braconcini, Elena Zucchini, feminoska, lafra,
Serbilla Serpente. Rome: Golena Edizioni.
Translation in oral societies and cultures

Amodio, Mark . 2004. Writing the Oral Tradition. Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press.
Appiah, Kwame Anthony . 2012 [1993]. “Thick Translation.” Callaloo 16 (4): 808–819. Reprinted in The
Translation Studies Reader, 3rd edition, edited by Lawrence Venuti, 331–343. London: Routledge.
Asad, Talal . 1973. Anthropology and the Colonial Encounter. London: Prometheus Books.
Ashcroft, Bill . 2000. Post-Colonial Studies. London: Routledge.
Ashcroft, Bill , Gareth Griffiths , and Helen Tiffin . 2007. Post-Colonial Studies: The Key Concepts. London:
Routledge.
Bandia, Paul . 2015. “Introduction: Orality and Translation.” Translation Studies 8 (2): 125–127.
Basso, Keith . 1996. Wisdom Sits in Places. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.
Bohannan, Laura . 1966. “Shakespeare in the Bush.” Natural History 75 (Aug/Sep): 28–33.
Clifford, James . 1983. “On Ethnographic Authority.” Representations 1 (2): 118–146. DOI:
10.2307/2928386.
Clifford, James . 1988. The Predicament of Culture. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Clifford, James . 1997. Routes: Travel and Translation in the Late Twentieth Century. Cambridge, MA:
Cronin, Michael . 2002. “The Empire Talks Back: Orality, Heteronomy, and the Cultural Turn in Interpretation
Studies.” In Translation and Power, edited by Maria Tymoczko and Edwin Gentzler, 45–62. Boston: The
University of Massachusetts Press.
Cronin, Michael . 2009. “Minority.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, edited by Mona Baker
and Gabriela Saldanha, 169–172. London: Routledge.
Di Giovanni, Elena and C. Uoldelul Dirar . 2015. “Reviewing Directionality in Writing and Translation: Notes
for a History of Translation in the Horn of Africa.” Translation Studies 8 (2): 175–190.
Edmonson, S.L. Munro . 1971. Lore: An Introduction to the Science of Folklore and Literature. New York:
Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
Finnegan, Ruth . 1970. Oral Literature in Africa. London: Clarendon.
Finnegan, Ruth . 1991. Oral Traditions and the Verbal Arts: A Guide to Research Practices. London:
Routledge.
Foley, M. John . 1987. “Reading the Oral Traditional Text: Aesthetics of Creation and Response.” In
Comparative Research on Oral Traditions: A Memorial for Milman Parry, edited by John M. Foley, 185–212.
Columbus, OH: Slavica.
Foley, M. John . 1991. “Strategies for Translating Serbo-Croatian Traditional Oral Narrative.” Journal of
Folklore Research 28 (1): 61–81.
Fujimoto, Hideo . 2000. Ginno Shizuku Furufuru Mawarini. Tokyo: Sofukan.
Goody, Jack . 1977. The Domestication of the Savage Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Hofmeyr, Isabel . 2004. The Portable Bunyan: A Transnational History of The Pilgrim’s Progress. Princeton:
Inggs, Judith , and Libby Meintjes . 2009. Translation Studies in Africa. London: Continuum.
Kapchan, Deborah . 2003. “Translating Folk Theories of Translation.” In Translating Cultures: Perspectives
on Translation and Anthropology, edited by Paula G. Rubel and Abraham Rosman, 135–152. Oxford: Berg.
Keesing, Roger , and Andrew Strathern . 1998. Cultural Anthropology: A Contemporary Perspective.
London: Harcourt Brace College.
Lord, Albert . 1960. The Singer of Tales. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Mackay, Anne . 2008. Orality, Literacy, Memory in the Ancient Greek and Roman World. Leiden, The
Netherlands: Brill.
Makutoane, Tshokolo J. , Cynthia L. Miller-Naudé , and Jacobus A. Naudé . 2015. “Similarity and Alterity in
Translating the Orality of the Old Testament in Oral Cultures.” Translation Studies 8 (2): 156–174.
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie . 2015. “A Place for Oral History within Translation Studies?” Target 27 (2):
192–214.
Messick, M. Brinkley . 1996. The Calligraphic State: Textual Domination and History in a Muslim Society.
Mushengyezi, Aaron . 2007. Oral Literature for Children: Rethinking Orality, Literacy, Performance, and
Documentation Practices. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Okpewho, Isidore . 1992. African Oral Literature: Backgrounds, Character, and Continuity. Bloomington, IN:
Indiana University Press.
Oldani, J. Michael . 1998. “Postmodernism and Anthropology: Conflict or Cooperation?” Kroeber
Anthropological Society Papers 83: 83–101.
Ong, J. Walter . 1982. Orality and Literacy: The Technologizing of the Word. London: Routledge.
Piłsudski, Bronisław . 1912. Materials for the Study of the Ainu Language and Folklore. Cracow: The Imperial
Academy of Science.
Rosa, A. Alexandra . 2015. “Translating Orality, Recreating Otherness.” Translation Studies 8 (2): 209–225.
Sato-Rossberg, Nana . 2008. “Chiri Mashiho’s Performative Translations of Ainu Oral Narratives.” Japanese
Studies 28 (2): 135–148.
Sato-Rossberg, Nana . 2012. “Conflict and Dialogue: Bronisław Piłsudski and the Translation of Ainu Oral
Narratives.” Translation Studies 5 (1): 48–63.
Stocking, W. George , ed. 1974. The Shaping of American Anthropology, 1883–1911: A Franz Boas Reader.
New York: Basic Books.
Stocking, W. George . 2001. Delimiting Anthropology: Occasional Essays and Reflections. Madison, WI:
University of Wisconsin Press.
Swearingen, C. Jan . 2004. “The New Literacy/Orality Debates: Ebonics and the Redefinition of Literacy in
Multicultural Settings.” In Crossing Borderlands: Composition and Postcolonial Studies, edited by Andrea A.
Lunsford and Lahoucine Ouzgane, 238–254. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.
Tedlock, Dennis . 1983. The Spoken Word and the Work of Interpretation. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press.
Tedlock, Dennis , and Bruce Mannheim , eds. 1995. The Dialogic Emergence of Culture. Champaigne, IL:
University of Illinois Press.
Temple, Bogusia . 2013. “Casting a Wider Net: Reflecting on Translation in Oral History.” Oral History 41 (2):
100–109.
Thompson, Paul . 2000. Voice of the Past. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Tonkin, Elizabeth . 1989. “Oracy and the Disguises of Literacy.” In Discourse and its Disguises, edited by
Karin Barber and P.F. de Moraes Farias, 39–48. Birmingham: University of Birmingham Press.
Tymoczko, Maria . 1990. “Translation from Oral Translation as a Touchstone for Translation Theory and
Practice.” In Translation, History and Culture, edited by Susan Bassnett and Andre Lefevere, 46–55. London:
Cassell.
Tymoczko, Maria . 1999. Translation in a Postcolonial Context. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Van Maanen, John . 1998. Tales of the Field: On Writing Ethnography. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press.
Vansina, Jan . 1965. Oral Tradition: A Study of Historical Methodology. Translated by H.M. Wright. London:
Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Wasamba, Peter . 2015. Contemporary Oral Literature Fieldwork. Nairobi: University of Nairobi Press.
Zipes, Jack . 2014. “Introduction: Rediscovering the Original Tales of the Brothers Grimm.” In The Original
Folk and Fairy Tales of the Brothers Grimm, translated and edited by Jack Zipes, xix–xliii. Princeton:
Indigenous cultures in translation

Albrecht, Paul G.E. 2002. From Mission to Church. Adelaide: Openbook.
Anderson, Arthur J.O. 1994. “Los ‘Primeros memoriales’ y el Códice Florentino.” Estudios de Cultura Náhuatl
24: 49–91.
Austin-Broos, Diane . 2010. “Translating Christianity: Some Keywords, Events and Sites in Western Arrernte
Conversion.” The Australian Journal of Anthropology 21(1): 14–32.
Baudot, Georges . 1995. Utopia and History in Mexico: The First Chroniclers of Mexican Civilization,
1520–1569. Translated by Bernard R. Ortiz de Montellano. Niwot: University Press of Colorado.
Baudot, Jules Dom . 1929. The Breviary: Its History and Contents. Translated by the Benedictines of
Stanbrook. London: Sands.
Bauer, Friedrich . 1859. Grundzüge der neuhochdeutschen Grammatik für höhere Bildungs-anstalten.
Nördlingen: CH Beck’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung.
Beekman, John and John Callow . 1974. Translating the Word of God. Michigan: Zondervan Publishing
House.
Boas, Franz . 1966 [1911]. Introduction to the Handbook of American Indian Languages. Lincoln and
London: University of Nebraska Press.
Browne, Walden . 2000. Sahagún and the Transition to Modernity. Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma
Press.
Burkhart, Louise M. 1989. The Slippery Earth: Nahua-Christian Moral Dialogue in Sixteenth-Century Mexico.
Tucson: University of Arizona Press.
Bustamante García, Jesús . 1989. La obra etnográfica y lingüística de fray Bernardino de Sahagún. Madrid:
Universidad Complutense.
Bustamante García, Jesús . 1992. “Retórica, traducción y responsabilidad histórica: Claves humanísticas en
la obra de Bernardino de Sahagún.” In Humanismo y visión del otro en la España moderna: Cuatro estudios,
edited by Berta Ares. Jesus Bustamente, Francisco Castilla and Fermin del Pino, 246–375. Madrid: Consejo
Superior de Investigaciones Científicas.
Bustamante García, Jesús and Elena Díaz Rubio . 1986. “La alfabetización de la lengua náhuatl.” In The
History of Linguistics in Spain, edited by Antonio Quilis and Hans-Josef Niederehe, 189–211. Amsterdam:
John Benjamins.
Capell, Arthur . 1969. “Names for ‘God’ in Oceanic Languages.” The Bible Translator 20(4): 154–157.
Carbonell i Cortés, Ovidi . 2004. “Vislumbres de la otredad: Hacia un marco general de la construcción
semiótica del otro en traducción.” Vasos Comunicantes 28: 59–72.
Clifford, James and George E. Marcus . 1986. Writing Cultures: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography.
Collins, A. Jefferies . 1969. The Bridgettine Breviary of Syon Abbey: From the Manuscript. with English
Rubrics at Magdalene College. London: Henry Bradshaw Society.
Cox, James L. 2006. A Guide to the Phenomenology of Religion. London and New York: T&T Clark
International.
Douglas, Wilfrid H. 1962. “Bible Translating in Australia.” The Bible Translator 13(3): 171–176.
Ellingworth, Paul . 2007. “From Martin Luther to the English Revised Version.” In A History of Bible
Translation, edited by Phillip A. Noss, 105–139. Rome: Edizioni de storia e letteratura.
Fuchshuber-Weiß, Elizabeth . 2013. “Vor der Übersicht zur Einsicht.” In Friedrich Bauer (1812–1874) Pionier
in der Weltmission, Wegbereiter des Duden, edited by Claudia Jahnel and Hermann Vorländer, 77–134.
Neuendettelsau, Germany: Erlanger Verlag für Mission und Ökumene.
Garibay Kintana, Ángel María . 1953–1954. Historia de la literatura náhuatl. México: Porrúa.
Graham, William A. 1993. Beyond the Written Word: Oral Aspects of Scripture in the History of Religion.
Green, Jennifer . 2012. “The Altyerre story—‘Suffering Badly by Translation’.” The Australian Journal of
Anthropology 23(2): 158–178.
Hansen, K. 1983. “Translating for the Pintupi.” Lutheran Theological Journal 17(1): 13–23.
Hansen, K.C. and L.E. Hansen . 1981. Katutjalu Watjantja Yirrititjanu: A Translation of Old Testament Stories
in the Pintupi/Luritja Language. North Adelaide: Lutheran Publishing House
Hidalgo Brinquis, María del Carmen and Rebeca Benito Lope . 2013. Los manuscritos de la Historia general
de las cosas de la Nueva España de Bernardino de Sahagún: El Códice matritense de la Real Academia de
la Historia. Madrid: Ministerio de Educación, Cultura y Deporte.
Karttunen, Frances and James Lockhart . 1976. Nahuatl in the Middle Years: Language Contact Phenomena
in Texts of the Colonial Period. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press.
Kavanagh, William . 2012. Fray Bernardino de Sahagún: El precursor, tan escasamente conocido, de la
antropología sociocultural. Madrid: CEU Ediciones.
Kempe, H. 1881a. “Bericht von Missionar Kempe. Die Mission in Central-Australien: Die Sprache der
Eingeborenen.” Hermannsburger Missionsblatt 2 (February): 21–32.
Kempe, H. 1881b. “Bericht von Missionar Kempe. Die Mission in Central-Australien. (Schluss).”
Hermannsburger Missionsblatt 4 (April): 54–62.
Kempe, H. 1891a. Galtjintana-Pepa: Kristianirberaka Mbontala. Hannover: Hermannsburg Druck und Verlag
der Missionshandlung.
Kempe, H. 1891b. “A grammar and vocabulary of the language of the natives of the McDonnell ranges.”
Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia XIV: 1–54.
Kenny, Anna . 2013. The Aranda’s Pepa: An Introduction to Carl Strehlow’s Masterpiece Die Aranda-und
Loritja-Stämme in Zentral-Australien (1907–1920). Canberra: ANU Press.
Kleinhans, Kathryn A. 2015. “The Word Made Words: A Lutheran Perspective on the Authority and Use of
the Scriptures.” Lutheran Theological Journal 49(1): 18–26.
Klor de Alva, Jorge J. , Henry B. Nicholson and Eloise Quiñones Keber . 1988. The Work of Bernardino de
Sahagún: Pioneer Ethnographer of Sixteenth-Century Aztec Mexico. Albany and New York: The University
of Albany and State University of New York.
Lang, Andrew . 1909. “Review of Die Aranda-und Loritja-Stämme in Zentral-Australien by Carl Strehlow.”
Man 9: 26–28.
León Portilla, Miguel . 1999. Bernardino de Sahagún: Pionero de la antropología. México: Universidad
Nacional Autónoma de México.
Mathes, Michael . 1982. Santa Cruz de Tlatelolco: La primera biblioteca académica de las Américas.
México: Secretaría de Relaciones Exteriores.
Mauss, Marcel . 1909. “Review: Die Aranda- und Loritja-Staemme in Zentral-Australia. (Veröffentlichungen
aus dem Völker-Museum Frankfurt am Main) III. Teil. Die Totemistischen Kulte der Aranda- und Loritja-
Staemme. 1 e Abteilung, 2 e Abt. by C. Strehlow.” L’Année Sociologique (1896/1897–1924/1925) 12
(1909–1912): 101–104.
Moore, David . 2015. “The Reformation, Lutheran Tradition and Missionary Linguistics.” Lutheran
Theological Journal 49(1): 36–48.
Moore, David . 2016. “ Altjira, Dream and God.” In Religion and Non-Religion among Australian Aboriginal
Peoples, edited by James L. Cox and Adam Possamai, 85–108. London: Routledge.
Nobbs, Chris . 2005. “The Bush Missionary’s Defence: A Key Document in the History of Australian Mission
Ethnography.” In Strehlow Research Centre Occasional Papers 4, edited by Anna Kenny and Scott Mitchell,
26–53. Alice Springs: Northern Territory Government.
Noss, Phillip A. , ed. 2007. A History of Bible Translation. Rome: Edizioni de storia e letteratura.
Olmos, Fray Andrés de . 2002. Arte de la lengua mexicana. Edited by Ascensión Hernández de León Portilla
and Miguel León Portilla. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México.
Ostler, Nicholas . 2004. “The Social Roots of Missionary Linguistics.” In Missionary Linguistics/Lingüística
misionera: Selected Papers from the First International Conference on Missionary Linguistics, Oslo, 13–16
March 2003, edited by Otto Zwartjes and Even Hovdhaugen, 33–46. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John
Benjamins.
Pugach, Sara . 2012. Africa in Translation: A History of Colonial Linguistics in Germany and beyond,
1814–1945. Michigan: University of Michigan Press.
Ríos Castaño, Victoria . 2014a. Translation as Conquest: Sahagún and Universal History of the Things of
New Spain. Madrid and Frankfurt: Iberoamericana Vervuert.
Ríos Castaño, Victoria . 2014b. “Translation Purposes and Target Audiences in Sahagún’s Libro de la
Rethorica (c. 1577).” In Missionary Linguistics V/Lingüística misionera V: Translation Theories and Practices,
edited by Klaus Zimmermann, Otto Zwartjes and Martina Schrader-Kniffki, 53–84. Amsterdam and
Robertson, Donald . 1966. “The Sixteenth-Century Mexican Encyclopaedia of Fray Bernardino de Sahagún.”
Cahiers d’Histoire Mondiale 9: 617–627.
Roest, Bert . 2000. A History of Franciscan Education (c. 1210–1517). Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Rössler, Hans , ed. 2012. Friedrich Bauer, Begegnungen. Neuendettelsau, Germany: Freimund-Verlag.
Ruiz Bañuls, Mónica . 2009. El huehuetlatolli como discurso sincrético en el proceso evangelizador
novohispano del siglo XVI. Roma: Bulzoni.
Sahagún, Fray Bernardino de . 1905–1907. Historia de las cosas de Nueva España. Edited by Francisco del
Paso y Troncoso, VI–VIII. Madrid: Hauser y Menet.
Sahagún, Fray Bernardino de . 1950–1982. Florentine Codex: General History of the Things of New Spain.
Edited and translated by Arthur J.O. Anderson and Charles E. Dibble. Santa Fe and Salt Lake City: School
of American Research and University of Utah Pres.
Sahagún, Fray Bernardino de . 1986. Coloquios y Doctrina Cristiana: con que los doce frailes de San
Francisco […] convirtieron a los indios de la Nueva España […]. Edited and translated by Miguel León
Portilla. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México.
Sahagún, Fray Bernardino de . 1993a. Adiciones, apéndice a la postilla y ejercicio cotidiano. Edited and
translated by Arthur J.O. Anderson. México: Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México.
Sahagún, Fray Bernardino de . 1993b. Bernardino de Sahagún’s Psalmodia Christiana. Edited and
translated by Arthur J.O. Anderson. Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press.
Sahagún, Fray Bernardino de . 1997. Primeros Memoriales: Paleography of Nahuatl Text and English
Translation. Edited by Henry B. Nicholson and translated by Thelma D. Sullivan. Norman, OK: University of
Oklahoma Press.
Scherer, P.A. 1973. From Joiner’s Bench to Pulpit: A Translation of A.H. Kempe’s Autobiography. Adelaide:
Lutheran Publishing House.
Schwarz, W.F. 1881 “Australien.” Hermannsburger Missionsblatt 5 (May): 71–77.
Soesilo, Daud . 2007. “Bible Translation in Asia-Pacific and the Americas.” In A History of Bible Translation,
edited by Phillip A. Noss, 163–181. Rome: Edizioni de storia e letteratura.
Solodkow, David Mauricio Adriano . 2014. Etnógrafos coloniales: Alteridad y escritura en la Conquista de
América (siglo XVI). Madrid and Frankfurt: Iberoamericana Vervuert.
Spencer, Baldwin and F.J. Gillen . 1927. The Arunta. London: Macmillan and Company.
Stocking, George W. Jr. 1974. “The Boas Plan for the Study of American Indian Languages.” In Studies in
the History of Linguistics: Traditions and Paradigms, edited by Dell Hymes, 454–484. Bloomington, IN:
Indiana University Press.
Strehlow, Carl . 1904. Galtjinjamea-Pepa Aranda-Wolambarinjaka. Tanunda, Australia: Auricht.
Strehlow, Carl . 1907–1920. Die Aranda-und Loritja-Stämme in Zentral-Australien. Frankfurt am Main:
Joseph Baer and Co.
Sullivan, Thelma D. 1963. “Nahuatl Proverbs, Conundrums and Metaphors Collected by Sahagún.” Estudios
de Cultura Náhuatl 4: 92–177.
Veit, Walter . 1994. “Carl Strehlow, Ethnologist: The Arunta and Aranda Tribes in Australian Ethnology.” In
The Australian Experience of Germany, edited by T.R. Finlayson and G.L. McMullen, 77–100. Adelaide:
Australian Association of von Humboldt Fellows, Flinders University.
Veit, Walter . 2004. “Labourers in the Vineyard or the Uneducated Missionary.” Proceedings of the Strehlow
Conference 2002, edited by M. Cawthorn, 136–150. Alice Springs: Northern Territory Government.
Vicente Castro, Florencio and José Luis Rodríguez Molinero . 1986. Bernardino de Sahagún: Primer
antropólogo en Nueva España (siglo XVI). Salamanca, Spain: Universidad de Salamanca.
Volker, Harriet . 1999. Projektion des Fremden: Beitrage deutscher lutherischer Missionare zur Darstellung
der australischen Urbevolkerung um 1900: Johann Georg Reuther, Carl Strehlow, Otto Siebert. Universität
Freiburg im Breisgau.
Vorländer, Hermann . 2014. Kirche in Bewegung. Die Geschichte der evangelischen Mission in Bayern.
Neuendettelsau: Erlanger Verlag für Mission und Ökumene.
Zogbo, Lynell . 2009. “Bible, Jewish and Christian.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, 2nd
edition, edited by Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha, 21–27. London: Routledge.
Zwartjes, Otto , Gregory James and Emilio Ridruejo . 2007. Missionary Linguistics III/Lingüística misionera
III: Morphology and Syntax. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Translation and collaborative networks

Abdallah, Kristiina . 2011. “Towards Empowerment: Students’ Ethical Reflections on Translating in
Production Networks.” The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 5(1): 129–154.
Abdallah, Kristiina and Kaisa Koskinen . 2007. “Managing Trust: Translating and the Network Economy.”
Meta 52(4): 673–687.
Baker, Mona . 2006a. Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account. London: Routledge.
Baker, Mona . 2006b. “Translation and Activism: Emerging Patterns of Narrative Community.” The
Massachusetts Review 47(3): 462–484.
Baker, Mona . 2009. “Resisting State Terror: Theorizing Communities of Activist Translators and
Interpreters.” In Globalisation, Political Violence and Translation, edited by Esperanza Bielsa and
Christopher Hughes, 222–242. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Belle, Marie-Alice and Brenda M. Hosington . 2017. “Translation, History and Print: A Model for the Study of
Printed Translations in Early Modern Britain.” Translation Studies 10(1): 2–21. DOI:
10.1080/14781700.2016.1213184.
Boéri, Julie . 2008. “A Narrative of the Babels vs Naumann Controversy.” The Translator 14(1): 21–50.
Bogic, Anna . 2010. “Uncovering the Hidden Actors with the Help of Latour: The ‘Making’ of The Second
Sex.” MonTI 2: 173–192.
Buzelin, Hélène . 2005. “Unexpected Allies: How Latour’s Network Theory Could Complement Bourdieusian
Analyses in Translation Studies.” The Translator 11(2): 193–218.
Buzelin, Hélène . 2006. “Independent Publisher in the Networks of Translation.” TTR 19(1): 135–174.
Buzelin, Hélène . 2007a. “Translations ‘In The Making’.” In Constructing a Sociology of Translation, edited by
Michaela Wolf and Alexandra Fukari, 135–170. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Buzelin, Hélène . 2007b. “Repenser la traduction à travers le spectre de la coédition.” Meta 52(4): 688–723.
Buzelin, Hélène . 2014. “Translating the American Textbook.” Translation Studies 7(3): 315–334.
Cámara de la Fuente, Lidia . 2015. “Motivation to Collaboration in TED Open Translation Project.”
International Journal of Web Based Communities 11(2): 210–229.
Castro-Prieto, María Rosa and María Dolores Olvera-Lobo . 2007. “Panorama intelectual de la terminología
a través del análisis de redes sociales.” Meta 52(4): 816–838.
Chesterman, Andrew . 1997. Memes of Translation: The Spread of Ideas in Translation Theory. Amsterdam:
John Benjamins.
Chesterman, Andrew . 2006. “Questions in the Sociology of Translation.” In Translation Studies at the
Interface of Disciplines, edited by João Ferreira Duarte, Alexandra Assis Rosa and Teresa Seruya, 9–28.
Córdoba Serrano, María Sierra . 2007. “La fiction québécoise traduite en Espagne: Une question de
réseaux.” Meta 52(4): 763–792.
Cronin, Michael . 2003. Translation and Globalization. London: Routledge.
Dam, Helle V. . 2013. “The Translator Approach in Translation Studies-Reflections Based on a Study of
Translators’ Weblogs.” In Point of View as Challenge: VAKKI Publications 2, edited by Maria Eronen and
Marinella Rodi-Risberg, 16–35. Vaasa, Finland: Universitetet i Vaasa.
Delisle, Jean and Judith Woodsworth , eds. 1995. Translators Through History. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Drugan, Joanna . 2011. “Translation Ethics Wikified: How Far do Professional Codes of Ethics and Practice
Apply to Non-Professionally Produced Translation?” Linguistica Antverpiensia 10: 111–130.
Dunne, Keiran J. 2014. “Localization and the (R)evolution of Translation.” In A Companion to Translation
Studies, edited by Sandra Bermann and Catherine Porter, 147–162. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.
Dwyer, Tessa . 2012. “Fansub Dreaming on ViKi: ‘Don’t Just Watch, but Help When You Are Free’.” The
Translator 18(2): 217–244.
Folaron, Deborah and Hélène Buzelin . 2007. “Introduction: Connecting Translation and Network Studies.”
Meta (52)4: 605–642.
Gambier, Yves . 2007. “Réseaux de traducteurs/interprètes bénévoles.” Meta 52(4): 658–672.
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2012. “‘How do I Apply Narrative Theory?’ Socio-Narrative Theory in Translation
Studies.” Target 23(2): 286–309.
Internet Live Stats . 2016. www.internetlivestats.com/internet-users/.
Jiménez-Crespo, Miguel A. 2011. “From Many One: Novel Approaches to Translation Quality in a Social
Network Era.” Linguistica Antverpiensia 10: 131–152.
Jiménez-Crespo, Miguel A. 2013. “Crowdsourcing, Corpus Use, and the Search for Translation Naturalness:
A Comparable Corpus Study of Facebook and Non-Translated Social Networking Sites.” Translation and
Interpreting Studies 8(1): 23–49.
Jones, Francis R. 2011. Poetry Translating as Expert Action: Processes, Priorities and Networks.
Latour, Bruno . 1996. “On Actor-Network Theory. A Few Clarifications Plus More Than a Few
Complications.” Accessed June 15, 2017 . www.bruno-latour.fr/sites/default/files/P-67%20ACTOR-
NETWORK.pdf .
McDonough, Julie . 2007. “How Do Language Professionals Organize Themselves? An Overview of
Translation Networks.” Meta 5 2(4): 793–815.
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie . 2010. “A Window into the Profession: What Translation Blogs Have to Offer
Translation Studies.” The Translator 17(1): 77–104.
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie . 2011. “The Ethics of Crowdsourcing.” Linguistica Antverpiensia 10: 97–110.
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie . 2012. “Analyzing the Crowdsourcing Model and Its Impact on Public
Perceptions of Translation.” The Translator 18(2): 167–191.
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie . 2015. “Revision History: Translation Trends in Wikipedia.” Translation Studies
8(1): 16–34.
Mesipuu, Marit . 2012. “Translation Crowdsourcing and User-Translator Motivation at Facebook and Skype.”
Translation Spaces 1: 33–53.
Mossop, Brian . 2006. “Has Computerization Changed Translation?” Meta (51)4: 787–805.
O’Hagan, Minako . 2008. “Fan Translation Networks: An Accidental Translator Training Environment?” In
Translator and Interpreter Training: Issues, Methods and Debates, edited by John Kearns, 158–183. New
York: Continuum International Publishing Group.
Olohan, Maeve . 2014. “Why Do You Translate? Motivation to Volunteer and TED Translation.” Translation
Studies 7(1): 17–33.
Olohan, Maeve and Elena Davitti . 2017. “Dynamics of Trusting in Translation Project Management: Leaps of
Faith and Balancing Acts.” Journal of Contemporary Ethnography 46(4): 391–416.
Pérez-González, Luis and Şebnem Susam-Saraeva , eds. 2012. “Non-Professionals Translating and
Interpreting: Participatory and Engaged Perspectives.” The Translator 18(2).
Plassard, Freddie . 2007. “La traduction face aux nouvelles pratiques en réseaux.” Meta 52(4): 643–657.
Plassard, Freddie . 2010. “Les ‘communités de traducteurs’ communautés réelles, communautés virtuelles
en traduction.” In Traduction et communautés, edited by Jean Peeters, 197–209. Arras, France: Artois
Presses Université.
Pym, Anthony . 1998. Method in Translation History. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Pym, Anthony . 2007. “Cross-Cultural Networking: Translators in the French-German Network of Petits
Revues at the End of the Nineteenth Century.” Meta 52(4): 744–762.
Risku, Hanna and Angela Dickinson . 2009. “Translators as Networkers: The Role of Virtual Communities.”
Hermes: Journal of Language and Communication Studies 42: 49–70.
Risku, Hanna , Regina Rogl and Christina Pein-Weber . 2016. “Mutual Dependencies: Centrality in
Translation Networks.” Journal of Specialised Translation 25: 232–253.
Somers, Margaret R. and Gloria D. Gibson . 1994. “Reclaiming the Epistemological ‘Other’: Narrative and
the Social Constitution of Identity.” In Social Theory and the Politics of Identity, edited by Craig Calhoun,
37–99. Oxford, UK and Cambridge, MA: Blackwell.
Tahir-Gürçağlar, Şehnaz . 2007. “Chaos Before Order: Network Maps and Research Design in DTS.” Meta
52(4): 724–743.
Toury, Gideon 1995. “The Nature and Role of Norms in Translation.” In The Translation Studies Reader, 2nd
edition, edited by Lawrence Venuti, 198–211. London: Routledge.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2000. “Translation and Political Engagement: Activism, Social Change and the Role of
Translation in Geopolitical Shifts.” The Translator 6(1): 23–47.
Von Flotow, Luise . 2007. “Telling Canada’s ‘Story’ in German: Using Cultural Diplomacy to Achieve Soft
Power.” In Translating Canada, edited by Luise Von Flotow and Reingard M. Nischik, 9–26. Ottawa:
Wasserman, Stanley and Katherine Faust . 1994. Social Network Analysis: Methods and Applications.
Weissbrod, Rachel . 1998. “Translation Research in the Framework of the Tel Aviv School of Poetics and
Semiotics.” Meta 43(1): 35–45.
Museums, material culture, and cultural representations
Abt, Jeffrey . 2006. “The Origins of the Public Museum.” In A Companion to Museum Studies, edited by
Sharon Macdonald, 115–134. Oxford: Blackwell.
Allen, Sue . 2002. “Looking for Learning in Visitor Talk: A Methodological Exploration.” In Learning
Conversations in Museums, edited by Gaea Leinhardt, Kevin Crowley and Karen Knutson, 259–303.
Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Bal, Mieke . 1996. Double Exposures: The Subject of Cultural Analysis. London and New York: Routledge.
Bennett, Tony . 1995. The Birth of the Museum: History, Theory, Politics. London and New York: Routledge.
Bennett, Tony . 2006. “Exhibition, Difference, and the Logic of Culture.” In Museum Frictions: Public
Cultures/Global Transformations, edited by Ivan Karp, Corrine A. Kratz, Lynn Szwaja and Tomás Ybarra-
Frausto, 46–69. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Bhatti, Shaila . 2012. Translating Museums: A Counterhistory of South Asian Museology. Walnut Creek, CA:
Left Coast Press.
Blais, Andrée , ed. 1995. Text in the Exhibition Medium. Montreal: Société des musées Québécois.
Chang, Wan-Chen . 2012. “A Cross-cultural Perspective on Musealization: The Museum’s Reception by
China and Japan in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century”. Museum and Society 10(1): 15–27.
Claypool, Lisa . 2005. “Zhang Jian and China’s First Museum.” Journal of Asian Studies 64(3): 567–604.
Dean, David . 1993. Museum Exhibition: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Routledge.
Everett, Michele and Margaret S. Barrett . 2009. “Investigating Sustained Visitor/ Museum Relationships:
Employing Narrative Research in the Field of Museum Visitor Studies.” Visitor Studies 12(1): 2–15.
Fritsch, Juliette , ed. 2011. Museum Gallery Interpretation and Material Culture. London and New York:
Routledge.
Gable, Eric . 2006. “How We Study History Museums: Or Cultural Studies at Monticello.” In New Museum
Theory and Practice: An Introduction, edited by Janet Marstine, 109–128. Oxford: Blackwell.
Garcia-Luis, Veronica , Hugh McDonald and Laura Huerta Migus . 2011. Multilingual Interpretation in
Science Centers and Museums. Association of Science-Technology Centers, Washington DC and the
Exploratorium, CA, San Francisco.
Guillot, Marie-Noëlle . 2014. “Cross-Cultural Pragmatics and Translation: The Case of Museum Texts as
Interlingual Representation.” In Translation: A Multidisciplinary Approach, edited by Juliane House, 73–95.
Hall, Martin . 2006. “The Reappearance of the Authentic.” In Museum Frictions: Public Cultures/Global
Transformations, edited by Ivan Karp, Corrine A. Kratz, Lynn Szwaja and Tomás Ybarra-Frausto, 70–101.
Handler, Richard and Eric Gable . 1997. The New History in an Old Museum: Representing the Past at
Colonial Williamsburg. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Hofinger, Andrea and Eija Ventola . 2004. “Multimodality in Operation: Language and Picture in a Museum.”
In Perspectives on Multimodality, edited by Eija Ventola, Cassily Charles and Martin Kaltenbacher, 193–209.
Amsterdam: Benjamins.
Hooper-Greenhill, Eilean . 1992. Museums and the Shaping of Knowledge. London and New York:
Routledge.
Hooper-Greenhill, Eilean . 2006. “Studying Visitors.” In A Companion to Museum Studies, edited by Sharon
Macdonald, 362–376. Oxford: Blackwell.
ICOM . 2007. “ICOM Statutes,” International Council of Museums. Accessed November 14, 2016 .
http://archives.icom.museum/statutes.html.
Jiang, Chengzhi . 2010. “Quality Assessment for the Translation of Museum Texts: Application of a Systemic
Functional Model.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 18(2): 109–126.
Jiang, Chengzhi . 2012. “Visual Pragmatic Effects of Distance Representation in Bilingual Museum
Catalogue Entries of Chinese Landscape Paintings.” Journal of Pragmatics 44(12): 1639–1660.
Jiang, Chengzhi . Forthcoming. “Bilingual Representation of Distance in Visual-Verbal Sign Systems: A Case
Study of Guo Xi’s Early Spring.” Semiotica.
Jiang, Chengzhi and Chunshen Zhu . Forthcoming. “Bilingual and Intersemiotic Representation of
Distance(s) in Chinese Landscape Painting: From Yi (‘Meaning’) to Yi (‘Freedom’).” Semiotica.
Kratz, Corinne A. and Ivan Karp . 2006. “Introduction.” In Museum Frictions: Public Cultures/Global
Transformations, edited by Ivan Karp, Corrine A. Kratz, Lynn Szwaja and Tomás Ybarra-Frausto, 1–31.
Kress, Gunther and Theo van Leeuwen . 1996. Reading Images: The Grammar of Visual Design. London
Leinhardt, Gaea and Karen Knutson . 2004. Listening in on Museum Conversations. Walnut Creek, CA: Alta
Mira Press.
Leinhardt, Gaea , Kevin Crowley and Karen Knutson , eds. 2002. Learning Conversations in Museums.
Mahwah, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum.
Leinhardt, Gaea , Carol Tittle and Karen Knutson . 2002. “Talking to Oneself: Diary Studies of Museum
Visits.” In Learning Conversations in Museums, edited by Gaea Leinhardt, Kevin Crowley and Karen
Knutson, 103–132. Mahwah, NJ: Laurence Erlbaum.
Liao, Min-Hsiu . 2015. “One Photo, Two Stories: Chinese Photos in British Museums.” East Asian Journal of
Popular Culture 1(2): 177–191.
Liao, Min-Hsiu . 2016. “Translating Time and Space in the Memorial Museum.” Translation Spaces 5(2):
181–199.
Martin, Jenni and Marilee Jennings . 2015. “Tomorrow’s Museum: Multilingual Audiences and the Learning
Institution.” Museums and Social Issues 10(1): 83–94.
Mason, Rhiannon . 2006. “Cultural Theory and Museum Studies.” In A Companion to Museum Studies,
edited by Sharon Macdonald, 17–32. Oxford: Blackwell.
McCarthy, Conal . 2016 [2011]. Museums and Maori: Heritage Professionals, Indigenous Collections,
Current Practice. Left Coast Press, reprinted London and New York: Routledge.
Neather, Robert . 2008. “Translating Tea: On the Semiotics of Interlingual Practice in the Hong Kong
Museum of Tea Ware.” META: Translators’ Journal 53(1): 218–240.
Neather, Robert . 2009. “Translation in a ‘Non-Translation’ Community: Practices, Ideologies and
Conceptualizations of Translation in the PRC Museum Discourse Community.” Translation Quarterly 51 and
52: 145–176.
Neather, Robert . 2012a. “‘Non-Expert’ Translators in a Professional Community: Identity, Anxiety and
Perceptions of Translator Expertise in the Chinese Museum Community.” The Translator 18: 245–268.
Neather, Robert . 2012b. “Communicating Identity in the Bilingual Heritage Site: Presentations of Sun Yat-
sen in Guangzhou and Macau.” In Fānyì yŭ kuàwénhuà jiāoliú: jīdiàn yŭ shìjué [Translation and Intercultural
Communication: Impacts and Perspectives], edited by Z. Tan and G. Hu, 163–180. Shanghai: Shanghai
Waiyu Jiaoyu Chubanshe.
Neather, Robert . 2012c. “Intertextuality, Translation and the Semiotics of Museum Presentation: The Case
of Bilingual Texts in Chinese Museums.” Semiotica 192: 197–218.
Pang, Kah Meng Alfred . 2004. “Making History in From Colony to Nation: A Multimodal Analysis of a
Museum Exhibition in Singapore.” In Multimodal Discourse Analysis: Systemic Functional Perspectives,
edited by Kay L. O’Halloran, 28–54. London: Continuum.
Price, Sally . 2007. Paris Primitive: Jacques Chirac’s Museum on the Quai Branly. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.
Ravelli, Louise . 2006. Museum Texts: Communication Frameworks. London and New York: Routledge.
Renner, Nan , Cecilia Garibay , Carlos Plaza and Steven S. Yalowitz . 2015. “Bilingual Exhibits: Current
Practices, Collective Knowledge, Outstanding Questions.” Museums and Social Issues 10(1): 66–82.
Sell, Catherine . 2015. “Translation in Japanese Museums: A Study of Multimodal Issues and Strategies.”
PhD diss. Monash University.
Soto Huerta, Mary Esther and Laura Huerta Migus . 2015. “Creating Equitable Ecologies: Broadening
Access through Multilingualism.” Museums and Social Issues 10(1): 8–17.
Stenglin, Maree . 2009. “Space and Communication in Exhibitions: Unravelling the Nexus.” In The Routledge
Handbook of Multimodal Analysis, edited by Carey Jewitt, 272–283. London and New York: Routledge.
Stokes-Rees, Emily . 2011. “Recounting History: Constructing a National Narrative in the Hong Kong
Museum of History.” In National Museums: New Studies from Around the World, edited by Simon J. Knell,
Peter Aronsson, Arne Bugge Amundsen, Amy Jane Barnes, Stuart Burch, Jennifer Carter, Viviane Gosselin,
Sarah A. Hughes and Alan Kirwan, 339–354. London and New York: Routledge.
Tempel, Marisa and Jan D. ten Thije . 2012. “The Appreciation of Cultural and Linguistic Adjustments in
Multilingual Museum Audio Tours by International Tourists.” Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural
Development 33(7): 643–664.
Tucker, Erica L. 2014. “Museum Studies.” In The Oxford Handbook of Qualitative Research, edited by
Patricia Leavy, 341–356. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Varutti, Marzia . 2012. “Standardising Difference: The Materiality of Ethnic Minorities in the Museums of the
People’s Republic of China.” In The Thing About Museums: Objects and Experience, Representation and
Contestation, edited by Sandra Dudley, Amy Jane Barnes, Jennifer Binnie, Julia Petrov and Jennifer
Walklate, 297–309. London and New York: Routledge.
Whitehead, Christopher . 2012. Interpreting Art in Museums and Galleries. London and New York:
Routledge.
Witcomb, Andrea . 2003. Reimagining the Museum: Beyond the Mausoleum. London and New York:
Routledge.
Translation as a creative force
Agualusa, José Eduardo . 2008. My Father’s Wives. Translated by Daniel Hahn. London: Arcadia Books.
Andrews, Chris . 2014. Roberto Bolaño’s Fiction: An Expanding Universe. New York: Columbia University
Press.
Balmer, Josephine . 2013. Piecing Together the Fragments: Translating Classical Verse, Creating
Contemporary Poetry. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Barnstone, Willis . 1993. The Poetics of Translation: History, Theory and Practice. New Haven and London:
Yale University Press.
Barthes, Roland . 1989 [1971]. “From Work to Text”. In The Rustle of Language. Translated by Richard
Howard, 56–64. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press.
Bassnett, Susan . 2013. ‘The Self-Translator as Rewriter’. In Self-Translation: Brokering Originality in Hybrid
Culture, edited by Anthony Cordingley, 13–25. London and New York: Bloomsbury.
Bassnett, Susan . 2016. “Translation and Creativity.” In La Traduction comme Création/Translation and
Creativity, Théorie 57: 39–62, edited by Martine Hennard Dutheil de la Rochère and Irene Weber Henking.
Lausanne: Centre de Traduction Littéraire de Lausanne.
Bassnett, Susan and Peter Bush , eds. 2006. The Translator as Writer. London and New York: Continuum.
Bellessi, Diana . 2002. “Gender and Translation.” Translated by Daniel Balderston and Marcy E. Schwartz. In
Voice-Overs. Translation and Latin American Literature, edited by Daniel Balderston and Marcy E. Schwartz,
26–29. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press
Bordelois, Ivonne . 1998. Correspondencia Pizarnik. Buenos Aires: Seix Barral.
Bush, Peter . 2006. “The Writer of Translations.” In The Translator as Writer, edited by Susan Bassnett and
Peter Bush, 23–32. London and New York: Continuum.
Collins, Sophie , ed. 2016. Currently & Emotion: Translations. London: Test Centre.
De Saussure, Ferdinand . 1989 [1972]. Course in General Linguistics. Translated by Roy Harris. La Salle, IL:
Open Court.
Ehrensberger-Dow, Maureen and Daniel Perrin . 2013. “Applying a Newswriting Research Approach to
Translation.” Target 25(1): 77–92.
Fereydouni, Sareh and Amin Karimnia . 2016. “Process-Oriented Translation Studies: A Case Study Based
on Lörscher’s Model.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 6(1): 102–110.
Fursland, Romy . 2014. “Exploring Voice through Experimental Translation.” Norwich Papers. Voice and
Silence in Translation 22: 104–119.
Grossman, Edith . 2010. Why Translation Matters. New Haven and London: Yale University Press.
Hennard Dutheil de la Rochère, Martine and Irene Weber Henking . 2016. “Préface.” La Traduction comme
Création/Translation and Creativity, Théorie 57: 11–38. Lausanne: Centre de Traduction Littéraire de
Lausanne.
Holmes, J.S. 2004. “The Name and Nature of Translation Studies.” In The Translation Studies Reader, 2nd
edition, edited by L. Venuti, 180–192. London and New York: Routledge.
Jakobson, Roman . 1959. “On Linguistic Aspects of Translation.” In On Translation, edited by R. Bower,
Jones, Francis . 2006. “Unlocking the Black Box: Researching Poetry Translation Processes.” In Translation
and Creativity: Perspectives on Creative Writing and Translation Studies, edited by Manuela Perteghella and
Eugenia Loffredo, 59–74. London and New York: Continuum.
Jones, Francis . 2011. Poetry Translation as Expert Action. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Kelly, Edwin . 2014. And After This I Saw: Selections from the Work of Julian of Norwich. Norwich, UK:
Gatehouse Press.
Kelly, James . 2016. “Reflections on a Translation and Commentary PhD.” In Other Words 47: 16–19.
Krings, H. 1986. “Translation Problems and Translation Strategies of Advanced German Learners of French
(L2).” In Interlingual and Intercultural Communication, edited by J. House and S. Blum-Kulka, 263–275.
Tübingen, Germany: Gunter Narr.
Lee-Jahnke, Hannelore . 2005. “New Cognitive Approaches in Process-Oriented Translation Training.” Meta
50(2): 359–377.
Lispector, Clarice . [1973] 2012. Água Viva. Translated by Stefan Tobler. New York and London: New
Directions and Penguin Classics, UK.
Loffredo, Eugenia and Manuela Perteghella , eds. 2006. Translation and Creativity: Perspectives on Creative
Writing and Translation Studies. London and New York: Continuum.
Lörscher, W. 1991. Translation Performance, Translation Process, and Translation Strategies: A
Psycholinguistic Investigation. Tübingen, Germany: Gunter Narr.
Lörscher, W. 1996. “Psychological Analysis of Translation Process.” Meta 41(1): 26–32.
MacSweeney, Christina . 2015a. “Book VII: The Chronologic.” In The Story of My Teeth by Valeria Luiselli,
translated by Christina MacSweeney, 159–175. London: Granta.
MacSweeney, Christina . 2015b. “Translation Talk. Christina MacSweeney.” M-Dash: a magazine of
translation. Accessed May 12, 2016 . https://mdash-ahb.org/past-issues/issue-6-summer-2015/translation-
talk-christina-macsweeney/.
Maier, Carol . 2006. “Translating as a Body: Meditations on Mediation (Excerpts 1994–2004).” In The
Translator as Writer, edited by Susan Bassnett and Peter Bush, 137–148. London and New York:
Continuum.
Munday, Jeremy . 2016. Introducing Translation Studies. Fourth edition. London and New York: Routledge.
Nikolaou, Paschalis . 2006. “Notes on Translating the Self.” In Translation and Creativity: Perspectives on
Creative Writing and Translation Studies, edited by Manuela Perteghella and Eugenia Loffredo, 19–32.
London and New York: Continuum.
Nikolaou, Paschalis . 2008. “Turning Inward: Liaisons of Literary Translation and Life-Writing.” In Translating
Selves. Experience and Identity between Languages and Literatures, edited by Paschalis Nikolaou and
Maria-Venetia Kyritsi, 53–70. London and New York: Continuum.
Nikolaou, Paschalis and Maria-Venetia Kyritsi , eds. 2008. Translating Selves: Experience and Identity
between Languages and Literature. London and New York: Continuum.
Paterson, Don . 1996. “The Dilemma of the Poet.” In How Poets Work, edited by Tony Curtis, 155–172.
Bridgend, UK: Seren.
Paterson, Don . 2004. “Rhyme and Reason.” Guardian, November 6. Accessed June 15, 2017 .
www.theguardian.com/books/poetry/features/0,12887,1344654,00.html.
Paz, Octavio . 1992. “Translation, Literature and Letters.” Translated by Irene del Corral. In Theories of
Translation. An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida, edited by Rainer Schulte and John Biguenet,
152–162. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.
Perteghella, Manuela . 2013. “Translation as Creative Writing.” In A Companion to Creative Writing. First
Edition. Edited by Graeme Harper. Chichester, UK: John Wiley & Sons.
PETRA-E . 2016. “Framework of Reference for the Education and Training of Literary Translators.”
Accessed June 15, 2017 . http://petra-education.eu/framework-literary-translation/.
Pizarnik, Alejandra and Martha Isabel Moia . 2015 [1972]. “Some Keys to Alejandra Pizarnik: An Interview.”
Translated by Emily Cooke. Music and Literature 6: 59–63.
Pope, Rob . 1999. “Critical-Creative Re-Writing: A Briefing.” The European English Messenger 8(2): 41–44.
Rossi, Cecilia . 2015. “Literary Creativity in the Context of the PETRA-E Framework.” Paper presented at the
PETRA-E conference, Budapest, Hungary, October 16–17.
Rossi, Cecilia . 2016. “On Literary Translation PhDs and Research Grants.” In Other Words 48: 63–64.
Schwartz, Ros and Nicholas De Lange . 2006. “A Dialogue: On a Translator’s Interventions.” In The
Translator as Writer, edited by Susan Bassnett and Peter Bush, 9–19. London and New York: Continuum.
Scott, Clive . 2000. Translating Baudelaire. Exeter, UK: University of Exeter Press.
Scott, Clive . 2006. “Translation and the Spaces of Reading.” In Translation and Creativity: Perspectives on
Creative Writing and Translation Studies, edited by Manuela Perteghella and Eugenia Loffredo, 33–46.
London and New York: Continuum.
Scott, Clive . 2012. Translating the Perception of Text. London: Legenda.
Scott, Clive . 2014. Translating Apollinaire. Exeter, UK: University of Exeter Press.
Sternberg, Robert J. , ed. 1988. The Nature of Creativity. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University
Press.
Sternberg, Robert J. 1999. Handbook of Creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Sternberg, Robert J. and Todd I. Lubart . 1999. “The Concept of Creativity: Prospects and Paradigms.” In
Handbook of Creativity, edited by Robert Stenberg, 3–15. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Tirkkonen-Condit, Sonja and Riitta Jääskeläinen . 2000. Tapping and Mapping the Processes of Translation
and Interpreting: Outlooks on Empirical Research. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Tobler, Stefan . 2014. “Translating Water, Translating Água Viva.” Music and Literature 4: 63–64.
Valéry, Paul . 1992 [1953]. “Variations on the Eclogues.” Translated by Denise Folliot. In Theories of
Translation: An Anthology of Essays from Dryden to Derrida, edited by Rainer Schulte and John Biguenet,
113–126. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press.
Venuti, Lawrence . 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation. London: Routledge.
Wright, Chantal . 2016. Literary Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Zawada, Britta . 2006. “Linguistic Creativity from a Cognitive Perspective.” Southern African Linguistics and
Applied Language Studies 24(2): 235–254.
Translation, hybridity and borderlands
Alberge, D. 2014. “British Readers Lost in Translations as Foreign Literature Sales Boom.” Guardian, August
24. Accessed June 16, 2017 . www.theguardian.com/books/2014/aug/24/british-readers-translations-foreign-
literature-sales-boom-stieg-larsson-jo-nesbo.
Appiah, K.A. 1993. “Thick Translation.” Callalou 16 (4): 808–819.
Ashcroft, B. , G. Griffiths and H. Tiffin . 2000. Post-Colonial Studies: The Key Concepts. London: Routledge.
Ashcroft, B. , G. Griffiths and H. Tiffin . 2002. The Empire Writes Back: Theory and Practice in Post-Colonial
Literatures. London: Routledge.
Assis Rosa, Alexandra . 2015. “Translating Orality, Recreating Otherness.” Translation Studies 8 (2):
209–225.
Bajtin, M. 1982. The Dialogic Imagination. Four Essays. Translated by C. Emerson and M. Holquist. Austin:
University of Texas Press.
Baker, M. 1996. “Corpus-Based Translation Studies: The Challenges that Lie Ahead.” In Terminology, LSP
and Translation: Studies in Language Engineering in Honour of Juan C. Sager, edited by H. Somers,
Ban, C. 2016. Ruling Ideas: How Global Neoliberalism Goes Local. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Bandia, P. 2014. Writing and Translating Francophone Discourse: Africa, the Caribbean, Diaspora.
Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Bassnett, S. 2017. Translation and World Literature. London: Routledge.
Baumgarten, N. , J. Probst and J. House . 2004. “English as Lingua Franca in Covert Translation
Processes.” The Translator 10 (1): 83–108.
Berezowski, L. 1996. Dialect in Translation. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego.
Bertacco, S. , ed. 2014. Language and Translation in Postcolonial Literatures: Multilingual Contexts,
Translational Texts. London: Routledge.
Bhabha, H. 1994. The Location of Culture. London: Routledge.
Boase-Beier J. , A. Fawcett and P. Wilson , eds. 2014. Literary Translation: Redrawing the Boundaries.
London: Palgrave.
Bourdieu, P. 1977. “The Economics of Linguistic Exchanges.” Social Science Information 16 (6): 645–668.
Bourdieu, P. 1991. Language and Symbolic Power. Translated by Gino Raymond and Matthew Adamson.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Brodovich, O. 1997. “Translation Theory and Non-Standard Speech in Fiction.” Perspectives 5 (1): 25–31.
Carbonell, O. 1999. Traducción y cultura: de la ideología al texto. Salamanca: Colegio de España.
Carkeet, D. 1979. “The Dialects in Huckleberry Finn.” American Literature 51 (3): 315–332.
Catford, J.C. 1965. A Linguistic Theory of Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Cavagnoli, F. 2014. “Translation and Creation in a Postcolonial Context.” In Language and Translation in
Postcolonial Literatures: Multilingual Contexts, Translational Texts, edited by S. Bertacco, 165–179. London:
Routledge.
Chan, L. 2002. “Translating Bilinguality. Theorizing Translation in the Post-Babelian Era.” The Translator 8
(1): 49–72.
Collie, J. 2000. “Patois and Power: Translating Non-Standard Languages.” In Rencontres, edited by D.
Tranquille and S. Nirsimloo-Gayan, 175–188. Moka, Mauritius: Mahatma Gandhi Institute.
Collins, G. 2010. “The Translator as Mediator: Interpreting ‘Non-Standard’ French in Senegalese Women’s
Literature.” Peer English 5: 98–113.
Collins, G. 2017. Translating Francophone Senegalese Women’s Literature. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Cronin, M. 2003. Translation and Globalization. London: Routledge.
Cronin, M. 2013. Translation in the Digital Age. London: Routledge.
de Lotbinière-Harwood, S. 1990. “Preface.” In Letter’s from an Other, by Lise Gauvin, translated by S. de
Lotbinière-Harwood, 9–12. Toronto: Women’s Press.
de Lotbinière-Harwood, S. 1995. “Geographies of Why.” In Culture in Transit: Translating the Literature of
Quebec, edited by S. Simon, 55–68. Montreal: Vehicule Press.
Delaere, I. , G. De Sutter and K. Plevoets . 2012. “Is Translated Language More Standardized Than Non-
Translated Language? Using Profile-Based Correspondence Analysis for Measuring Linguistic Distances
Between Language Varieties.” Target 24 (2): 203–224.
Deleuze, G. and F. Guattari . 1987. A Thousand Plateaus: Capitalism and Schizophrenia. Translated by B.
Massumi. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Díaz Cintas, J. 2009. New Trends in Audiovisual Translation. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Ellender, C. 2015. Dealing with Difference in Audiovisual Translation: Subtitling Linguistic Variation in Films.
Bern: Peter Lang.
Fawcett, P. 1997. Translation and Language: Linguistic Theories Explained. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Federici, F. , ed. 2011. Translating Dialects and Languages of Minorities: Challenges and Solutions. Bern:
Peter Lang.
Flood, A. 2016. “Translated Fiction Sells Better in the UK than English Fiction, Research Finds.” Guardian,
May 9. Accessed June 16, 2017 . www.theguardian.com/books/2016/may/09/translated-fiction-sells-better-
uk-english-fiction-elena-ferrante-haruki-murakami.
Godard, B. 1984. “Translating and Sexual Difference.” Resources for Feminist Research 13 (3): 13–16.
Halliday, M. 1985. An Introduction to Functional Grammar. London: Edward Arnold.
Hatim, B. and I. Mason . 1990. Discourse and the Translator. London: Longman.
Helgesson, S. and P. Vermeulen . 2015. Institutions of World Literature: Writing, Translation, Markets.
London: Routledge.
Hermans, T. 2003. “Cross Cultural Translation Studies as Thick Translation.” Bulletin of the School of
Oriental and African Studies, University of London 66 (3): 380–389.
Inghilleri, M. 2016. Translation and Migration. London: Routledge.
Jakobson, R. 1959. “On Linguistic Aspects of Translation.” In On Translation, edited by R.A. Brower,
Kenny, D. 2001. Lexis and Creativity in Translation: A Corpus-Based Study. London: Routledge.
Klinger, S. 2014. Translation and Linguistic Hybridity: Constructing World-View. London: Routledge.
Leppihalme, R. 2000. “The Two Faces of Standardization.” The Translator 6 (2): 247–269.
Levine, S.J. 1984. “Translation as (Sub)Version: On Translating Infante’s Inferno.” SubStance 42: 85–94.
Lewis, R.A. 2007. “Language and Translation: Contesting Conventions.” In Translation: Reflections,
Refractions, Transformations, edited by P. St-Pierre and P.C. Kar, 27–37. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
López Ponz, M. 2009. Traducción y literatura chicana. Nuevas perspectivas desde la hibridación. Granada,
Spain: Comares.
López Ponz, M. 2013. “(Too) Changing Landscapes: The Translation of US-Hispanic Literature into
Spanish.” In Landscapes of Writing in Chicano Literature, edited by I. Martín-Junquera, 201–212. New York:
Palgrave.
López Ponz, M. 2014. Juego de capitales: la traducción en la sociedad del mestizaje. Bern: Peter Lang.
Lung, R. 2000. “Non-Standard Language in Translation.” Perspectives 8 (4): 267–274.
Manfredi, M. 2008. Translating Text and Context: Translation Studies and Systemic Functional Linguistics.
Vol. 1 Translation Theory. Bologna: CeSLiC.
Manfredi, M. 2012. Translating Text and Context: Translation Studies and Systemic Functional Linguistics.
Vol. 2 From Theory to Practice. Bologna: CeSLiC.
Mateo, M. 1990. “La traducción del Black English y el argot negro norteamericano.” Revista Alicantina de
Estudios Ingleses 3: 97–106.
Mauranen, A. 2007. “Universal Tendencies in Translation.” In Incorporating Corpora: The Linguist and the
Translator, edited by G. Anderman and M. Rogers, 32–48. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Mazrui, A.M. 2016. Cultural Politics of Translation: East Africa in a Global Context. London: Routledge.
Mével, P.A. 2007. “The Translation of Identity: Subtitling the Vernacular of the French cité.” MHRA Working
Papers in the Humanities 2: 49–56.
Newmark, P. 1988. A Textbook of Translation. London: Prentice Hall.
Nida, E. 1993. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education.
Nord, C. 1988. Textanalyse und Übersetzen. Heidelberg, Germany: Groos.
Nord, C. 1994. Translating as a Purposeful Activity. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Pârlog, H. and L. Frenţiu . 2013. Translating Across Cultures. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars.
Pym, A. 2000. “Translating Linguistic Variation: Parody and the Creation of Authenticity.” Paper based on a
seminar given in the Universidad de Sevilla on November 16, 2000. Accessed June 16, 2017 .
http://usuaris.tinet.cat/apym/on-line/translation/authenticity.html.
Radford, A. , M. Atkinson , D. Britain , H. Clahsen and A. Spencer . 1999. Linguistics: An Introduction.
Ranzato, I. 2015. “Dubbing Teenage Speech into Italian: Creative Translation in Skins.” In Audiovisual
Translation: Taking Stock, edited by J. Díaz-Cintas and J. Neves, 159–175. Cambridge: Cambridge
Scholars.
Rittmayer, A. M. 2009. “Translation and Film: Slang, Dialects, Accents and Multiple Languages.”
Comparative Humanities Review 3. Accessed June 16, 2017 .
http://digitalcommons.bucknell.edu/chr/vol3/iss1/1.
Simon, S. 1996. Gender in Translation: Cultural Identity and the Politics of Transmission. London:
Routledge.
Soyinka, W. 1965. The Interpreters. London: Heinemann.
Spivak, G.C. 1995. Imaginary Maps: Three Stories by Mahasweta Devi. London: Routledge.
Sternberg, M. 1981. “Polylingualism as Reality and Translation as Mimesis.” Poetics Today 2 (4): 221–239.
Toda, F. 2008. “Teaching Audiovisual Translation in a European Context: An Inter-University Project.” In The
Didactics of Audiovisual Translation, edited by J. Díaz-Cintas, 157–168. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Todd, L. 1982. “The English Language in West Africa.” In English as a World Language, edited by R.W.
Bailey and M. Görlach, 280–305. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press.
Toury, G. 1995. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Trudgill, P. 1983. Sociolinguistics: An Introduction to Language and Society. London: Penguin.
Trudgill, P. and J. Hannah . 1982. International English: A Guide to the Varieties of Standard English.
London: Edward Arnold.
Tutuola, A. 1952. The Palm Wine Drinkard. London: Faber & Faber.
Tymoczko, M. 1999. “Post-Colonial Writing and Literary Translation.” In Post-Colonial Translation: Theory
and Practice, edited by S. Bassnett and H. Trivedi, 19–40. London: Routledge.
Vakunta, P.W. 2011. Indigenization of Language in the African Francophone Novel: A New Literary Canon.
New York: Peter Lang.
Vidal Claramonte, M.C.A. 2007. “Resisting Through Hyphenation: The Ethics of Translating (Im)pure Texts.”
In Border Transits: Literature and Culture across the Border, edited by A. Manzanas, 225–241. Amsterdam:
Rodopi.
von Flotow, L. 1997. Translation and Gender: Translating in the Era of Feminism. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Whitaker, R. 2003. “Issues in MultiCultural Translation: Translating the Iliad into Southern African English.” In
Classics in Post-Colonial Worlds, edited by L. Hardwick and C. Gillespie, 65–69. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Wojtasiewicz, O. 1957. Wstęp do teorii tłumaczenia. Warsaw: TEPIS.
Wolf, M. 2002. “Culture as Translation – And Beyond: Ethnographic Models of Representation in Translation
Studies.” In Crosscultural Transgressions: Research Models in Translation Studies II Historical and
Ideological Issues, edited by T. Hermans, 180–192. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Zabus, C. 2007. The African Palimpsest: Indigenization of Language in the West African Novel. Amsterdam:
Rodopi.
Cultures of accessibility
Black, Graham . 2012. Transforming Museums in the 21st Century. London and New York: Routledge.
Bouchenaki, Mounir . 2003. “The Interdependency of the Tangible and Intangible Cultural Heritage.
Inaugural Speech.” ICOMOS 14th General Assembly and Scientific Symposium, Victoria Falls, Zimbabwe,
October 27–31.
Calvi, Maria Vittoria . 2012. “Tourism Communication: The Translator’s Responsibility in the Translation of
Cultural Difference.” PASOS 10(4): 5–11. Accessed May 2, 2017 .
https://issuu.com/pasosonline/docs/pasos30_special_issue.
Carter, R.W. Bill , and R.J.S. Beeton . 2004. “A Model of Cultural Change and Tourism.” Asia Pacific Journal
of Tourism Research 9(4): 423–442.
Council of Europe . 2005. Council of Europe Framework Convention on the Value of Cultural Heritage for
Society, Faro, October 27.
Dobbin, Claire , Alison Eardley , and Josélia Neves . 2016. “Ektashif – Art through the Senses: Families
Shaping Museum Programmes in Qatar”. Multaqa: Professional Journal of the Gulf Museum Educators
Network 2: 11–19.
Eardley, Alison F. , Claire Dobbin , Josélia Neves , and Peter Ride . Forthcoming. “Shoes-Off, Hands-On:
Multisensory ‘Tools’ Enhance Family Engagement within an Art Museum.” Visitor Studies.
Eardley, Alison F. , Clara Mineiro , Josélia Neves , and Peter Ride . 2016. “Redefining Access: Embracing
Multimodality, Memorability and Shared Experience in Museums.” Curator: The Museum Journal 59(3):
263–286.
Eardley, Alison F. , Louise Fryer , Rachel Hutchinson , Matthew Cock , Peter Ride , and Joselia Neves .
2017. “Chapter 14: Enriched Audio Description: Working towards an Inclusive Museum Experience”. In
Disability and Inclusion: A Cross Cultural and Cross Disciplinary Auto-Ethnographic Perspective Traversing
Abilities and Challenges, edited by Santoshi Halder and Lori Czop Assaf, 195–207. Switzerland: Springer
International.
Edson, Gary . 2004. “Heritage: Pride or Passion, Product or Service?” International Journal of Heritage
Studies 10(4): 333–348.
Falk, John 2009. Identity and the Museum Visitor Experience. New York: Routledge.
Gambier, Yves . 2003. “Introduction. Screen Transadaptation: Perception and Reception.” The Translator
9(2): 171–190.
Habitat III . 2015. “4 – Urban Culture and Heritage”. Habitat III Issue Papers. New York, May 31.
Halewood, Chris , and Kevin Hannam . 2001. “Viking Heritage Tourism: Authenticity and Commodification.”
Annals of Tourism Research 28(3): 565–580.
Ham, Sam . 2009. “From Interpretation to Protection: Is there a Theoretical Basis?” Journal of Interpretation
Research 14(2): 49–57.
Hill, Mark E. , and John McGinnis . 2007. “The Curiosity in Marketing Thinking.” Journal of Marketing
Education 29(1): 52–62.
ICOM . 2007. ICOM Statutes. International Council of Museums. Accessed June 16, 2017 .
http://archives.icom.museum/statutes.html.
ICOMOS . 2008. The ICOMOS Charter for the Interpretation and Presentation of Cultural Heritage Sites.
Accessed June 16, 2017 .
http://icip.icomos.org/downloads/ICOMOS_Interpretation_Charter_ENG_04_10_08.pdf.
Jakobson, Roman 1971. “On Linguistic Aspects of Translation.” In Selected Writings. 2. Word and
Language, by Roman Jakobson, 260–266. The Hague: Mouton.
Jenkins, Henry . 2006. Convergence Culture: Where Old and New Media Collide. New York and London:
New York University Press.
Jiménez Hurtado, Catalina , Claudia Sibel , and Silvia Soler Gallego . 2012. “Museums for All: Translation
and Interpreting for Multimodal Spaces as a Tool for Universal Accessibility.” MonTI 4trans 349–383.
Jurėnienė, Virginija , and Martynas Radzevičius . 2014. “Cultural Heritage Marketing.” International Journal
of Liberal Arts and Social Science 2(4): 16–26.
MacCannell, Dean . 1994. “Cannibal Tours.” In Visualizing Theory: Selected Essays from V.A.R. 1990–1994,
edited by Lucien Taylor, 99–114. New York: Routledge.
Matsuura, Koïchiro . 2004. “Preface.” Museum International 56 (1–2): 4–5.
Medina, Laurie K. 2003. “Commoditizing Culture Tourism and Maya Identity.” Annals of Tourism Research
30(2): 353–368.
Mitsche, Nicole , Franziska Vogt , Dan Knox, I. Cooper , Patrizia Lombardi , and Daniela Ciaffi . 2013.
“Intangibles: Enhancing Access to Cities’ Cultural Heritage through Interpretation.” International Journal of
Culture, Tourism and Hospitality Research 7(1): 68–77.
Morris Hargreaves McIntyre (MHC) . n.d. Culture Segments: The International Standard System for Arts,
Culture and Heritage Organisations. Accessed August 7, 2017 . https://mhminsight.com/static/pdfs/culture-
segments/en.pdf.
Negroponte, Nicholas . 1995. Being Digital. New York: Alfred A. Knopf.
Neves, Josélia . 2007. “A World of Change in a Changing World.” In Media for All: Subtitling for the Deaf,
Audio Description and Sign Language, edited by Jorge Díaz Cintas, Pilar Orero, and Aline Remael, 89–98.
Amsterdam: Rodolpi.
Neves, Josélia . 2016. “Enriched Descriptive Guides: A Case for Collaborative Meaning-Making in
Museums.” Cultus: The Journal of Intercultural Mediation and Communication 9: 137–154.
OECD . 2009. The Impact of Culture on Tourism. Paris: OECD.
Ravelli, Louise . 1996. “Making Language Accessible: Successful Text Writing for Museum Visitors.”
Linguistics and Education 8: 367–387.
Remael, Aline . 2012. “Media Accessibility.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, edited by
Yves Gambier and Luc Van Doorslaer, 95–101. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Richards, Greg , Saskia Goedhart , and Carla Herrijgers . 2001. “The Cultural Attraction Distribution
System.” In Cultural Attractions and European Tourism, edited by Greg Richards, 71–89. Tilburg, The
Netherlands: CABI Publishing.
Robinson, Mike . 1999. “Cultural Conflicts in Tourism: Inevitability and Inequality.” In Tourism and Cultural
Conflicts, edited by Mike Robinson and Priscilla Boniface, 1–32. Oxon, UK: CABI Publishing.
Shepherd, Robert . 2002. “Commodification, Culture and Tourism.” Tourist Studies 2(2): 183–201.
Solery, Claire . 2016. “Let’s Rewrite the Definition of Museum.” Blog post July 7, 2016. We are Museum
News. Accessed August 7, 2017 . www.wearemuseums.com/lets-rewrite-the-definition-of-museums/.
Tilden, Freeman . 1957. Interpreting our Heritage. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.
Torop, Peeter . 2002. “Translating as Translating as Culture.” Sign Systems Studies 30(2): 593–605.
UNESCO . 2001. UNESCO Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversity. Paris: UNESCO, November 2.
UNESCO . 2003. Convention for the Safeguarding of the Intangible Cultural Heritage. Paris: UNESCO,
September 29 to October 17.
UNESCO . 2009. World Report: Investing in Cultural Diversity and Intercultural Dialogue. Paris: UNESCO.
United Nations . 1948. Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Resolution adopted by the General Assembly
of the UN. Accessed August 7, 2017 . www.un.org/en/ universal-declaration-human-rights/.
Waterhouse, Sonya . 2012. “Characteristics of Museum Exhibit Learning Objects in the 21st Century.” In
Proceedings of The National Conference On Undergraduate Research (NCUR), 1474–1480. Accessed
August 5, 2017 . www.ncurproceedings.org/ojs/index.php/NCUR2012/article/viewFile/215/167.
Translating popular fiction
Anderson, Jean . 2016. “Strategies for Strangeness: Crime Fiction, Translation and the Mediation of
‘National’ Cultures.” The Translator 22(2): 221–231. doi:10.1080/13556509.2016.1184881.
Antonopoulou, Eleni . 2002. “A Cognitive Approach to Literary Humour Devices: Translating Raymond
Chandler.” The Translator 8(2): 195–220. doi:10.1080/13556509.2002.10799132.
Bakhshi, Hasan , Philippe Schneider , Jan Soendermann , and Andrew Whitby . 2015. Found in Translation:
How Social Media Platforms Can Help UK Publishers Understand Their Market in China. London: Nesta.
Beauvisage, Thomas . 2001. “Morphosyntaxe et genres textuels : Exploiter des données morphosyntaxiques
pour l’étude statistique des genres textuels : application au roman policier.” TAL. Traitement automatique
des langues 42(2): 579–608.
Ben-Ari, Nitsa . 2009. “Popular Literature in Hebrew as a Marker of Anti-Sabra Culture.” Translation Studies
2(2): 178–195. doi:10.1080/14781700902937722.
Bennett, Paul . 1999. “Review of The Scandals of Translation: Towards an Ethics of Difference by Lawrence
Venuti.” The Translator 5(1): 127–134. doi:10.1080/13556509.1999.10799037.
Bianchi, Diana , and Adele D’Arcangelo . 2015. “Translating History or Romance? Historical Romance
Fiction and Its Translation in a Globalised Market.” Linguistics and Literature Studies 3(5): 248–253.
doi:10.13189/lls.2015.030508.
Bokobza, Anaïs . 2008. “Légitimation d’un genre: la traduction des polars.” In Translatio: Le Marché de La
Traduction En France À L’heure de La Mondialisation, edited by Gisèle Sapiro, 287–306. Paris: CNRS
Éditions.
Bourdieu, Pierre . 1971. “Le Marché des Biens Symboliques.” L’Année Sociologique 22: 49–126.
Cadera, Susanne M. , and Anita Pavić Pintarić , eds. 2014. The Voices of Suspense and Their Translation in
Thrillers. Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi.
Camus Camus, Carmen . 2008. “Pseudonyms, Pseudotranslation and Self-Censorship in the Narrative of
the West during the Franco Dictatorship.” In Translation & Censorship in Different Times and Landscapes,
edited by Teresa Seruya and Maria Lin Moniz, 147–162. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Camus Camus, Carmen . 2010. “Censorship in the Translations and Pseudo-Translations of the West.” In
Why Translation Studies Matters, edited by Gyde Hansen, Daniel Gile, and Nike K. Pokorn, 41–56.
Dixler, Elsa . 2008. “Paperback Row.” New York Times, March 16. Accessed June 19, 2017 .
www.nytimes.com/2008/03/16/books/review/PaperRow-t.html.
Dwyer, Tessa . 2012. “Fansub Dreaming on ViKi.” The Translator 18(2): 217–243.
doi:10.1080/13556509.2012.10799509.
Fawcett, Peter . 1995. “Translation and Power Play.” The Translator 1(2): 177–192.
doi:10.1080/13556509.1995.10798956.
Franco Aixelá, Javier . 2008. “Ideology and Translation. The Strange Case of a Translation Which Was
Hotter than the Original: Casas Gancedo and Hammett in The Falcon of the King of Spain (1933).” In New
Trends in Translation and Cultural Identity, edited by Micaela Muñoz-Calvo, Carmen Bueso-Gómez, and
María Ángeles Ruiz-Moneva, 95–104. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Gelder, Ken . 2004. Popular Fiction: The Logics and Practice of a Literary Field. Abingdon and New York:
Routledge.
Gómez Castro, Cristina . 2014. “Thorny Issues in Translation: The Case of The Thornbirds in the Spanish
Society of the Seventies.” Babel 60(3): 281–302. doi:10.1075/babel.60.3.02gom.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc . 1997. “Translation and the Shape of Things to Come: The Emergence of American
Science Fiction in Post-War France.” The Translator 3(2): 125–152. doi:10.1080/13556509.1997.10798995.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc . 2001. “Ethos, Ethics and Translation.” The Translator 7(2): 203–212.
doi:10.1080/13556509.2001.10799101.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc . 2005. “A Bourdieusian Theory of Translation, or the Coincidence of Practical
Instances.” The Translator 11(2): 147–166. doi:10.1080/13556509.2005.10799196.
Gouanvic, Jean-Marc . 2007. Pratique Sociale de La Traduction: Le Roman Réaliste Américain Dans Le
Champ Littéraire Français, 1920–1960. Arras, France: Artois Presses Université.
Kershaw, Angela . 2013. “Complexity and Unpredictability in Cultural Flows: Two French Holocaust Novels in
English Translation.” Translation Studies 7(1): 34–49. doi:10.1080/14781700.2013.806418.
Ladmiral, Jean-René . 1994. Traduire: Théorèmes Pour La Traduction. 2nd edn. Paris: Gallimard.
Linder, Daniel . 2001. “Translating Irony in Popular Fiction: Raymond Chandler’s The Big Sleep.” Babel
47(2): 97–108. doi:10.1075/babel.47.2.02lin.
Linder, Daniel . 2010. “Translating Irony in Popular Fiction: Dashiell Hammett’s The Maltese Falcon.”
Linguistica Antverpiensia, New Series – Themes in Translation Studies 9: 119–134.
Linder, Daniel . 2014. “Getting Away with Murder: The Maltese Falcon’s Specialized Homosexual Slang
Gunned down in Translation.” Target 26(3): 337–360. doi:10.1075/target.26.3.01lin.
Martínez Vilinsky, Bárbara . 2014. “Analysis of the Different Features and Functions of Dialogue in a
Comparable Corpus of Crime Novels.” In The Voices of Suspense and Their Translation in Thrillers, edited
by Susanne M. Cadera and Anita Pavić Pintarić, 239–255. Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi.
McCracken, Scott . 1998. Pulp: Reading Popular Fiction. Manchester: Manchester University Press.
Milton, John . 2000. “The Translation of Mass Fiction.” In Investigating Translation: Selected Papers from the
4th International Congress on Translation, Barcelona, 1998, edited by Allison Beeby, Doris Ensinger, and
Marisa Presas, 171–179. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Milton, John . 2001. “Translating Classic Fiction for Mass Markets.” The Translator 7(1): 43–69.
doi:10.1080/13556509.2001.10799084.
Miranda, Carolina . 2015. “More than the Sum of Its Parts: Borges, Bioy Casares and the Phenomenon of
the Séptimo Círculo Collection.” In Serial Crime Fiction: Dying for More, edited by Jean Anderson, Carolina
Miranda, and Barbara Pezzotti, 31–40. London: Palgrave Macmillan.
Moretti, Franco . 2013. Distant Reading. London: Verso.
Moskowitz, Daniel . 1972. “Enseignement de la traduction à l’ESIT.” Langages 7(28): 110–117.
doi:10.3406/lgge.1972.2104.
Mossop, Brian . 1996. “The Image of Translation in Science Fiction & Astronomy.” The Translator 2(1): 1–26.
doi:10.1080/13556509.1996.10798961.
Pérez-González, Luis , and Şebnem Susam-Saraeva . 2012. “Non-Professionals Translating and
Interpreting: Participatory and Engaged Perspectives.” The Translator 18(2): 149–165.
doi:10.1080/13556509.2012.10799506.
Robyns, Clem . 1990. “The Normative Model of Twentieth Century Belles Infidèles: Detective Novels in
French Translation.” Target 2(1): 23–42. doi:10.1075/target.2.1.03rob.
Rundle, Christopher . 2000. “The Censorship of Translation in Fascist Italy.” The Translator 6(1): 67–86.
doi:10.1080/13556509.2000.10799056.
Rundle, Christopher . 2010. Publishing Translations in Fascist Italy. Oxford: Peter Lang.
Sapiro, Gisèle . 2008a. “Situation du Français sur le marché mondial de la traduction.” In Translatio: le
marché de la traduction en France à l’heure de la mondialisation, edited by Gisèle Sapiro, 65–106. Paris:
CNRS Éditions.
Sapiro, Gisèle , ed. 2008b. Translatio: le marché de la traduction en France à l’heure de la mondialisation.
Paris: CNRS Éditions.
Shibamoto Smith, Janet S. 2005. “Translating True Love: Japanese Romance Fiction, Harlequin-Style.” In
Gender, Sex and Translation: The Manipulation of Identities, edited by José Santaemilia, 97–116.
Sinner, Carsten . 2012. “Fictional Orality in Romance Novels: Between Linguistic Reality and Editorial
Requirements.” In The Translation of Fictive Dialogue, edited by Jenny Brumme and Anna Espunya,
119–136. Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi.
Sipress, David . 2011. “It’s a Terrifically Gripping Detective Thriller, but We Were Wondering If You Could
Make It Swedish,” cartoon. New Yorker, October 17. Accessed June 19, 2017 .
www.newyorker.com/cartoon/a16073.
Sohár, Anikó . 1999. The Cultural Transfer of Science Fiction and Fantasy in Hungary 1989–1995. Frankfurt
am Main: Peter Lang.
Sturge, Kate . 2010. “‘Flight from the Programme of National Socialism?’ Translation in Nazi Germany.” In
Translation under Fascism, edited by Christopher Rundle and Kate Sturge, 51–83. Basingstoke, UK:
Palgrave Macmillan.
Sutherland, John . 2007. Bestsellers: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Tahir-Gürçağlar, Şehnaz . 2008. “Sherlock Holmes in the Interculture: Pseudotranslation and Anonymity in
Turkish Literature.” In Beyond Descriptive Translation Studies: Investigations in Homage to Gideon Toury,
edited by A. Pym, M. Shlesinger, and D. Simeoni, 133–152. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Tejero Penco, Cristina . 2010. “How Do the Different Translations of Dashiell Hammett’s The Maltese Falcon
in Spain Show the Workings of the Censorship System under Franco’s Regime?” MA thesis, University of
Portsmouth. http://eprints.port.ac.uk/892/.
Wakabayashi, Judy . 2010. “Fictional Representations of Author–Translator Relationships.” Translation
Studies 4(1): 87–102. doi:10.1080/14781700.2011.528684.
Washbourne, Kelly . 2014. “The Outer Limits of Otherness: Ideologies of Human Translation in Speculative
Fiction.” Translation Studies 8(3): 284–301. doi:10.1080/14781700.2014.931817.
Weissbrod, Rachel . 1991. “Translation of Prose Fiction from English to Hebrew: A Function of Norms
(1960s and 1970s).” In Translation: Theory and Practice, Tension and Interdependence, edited by Mildred L.
Larson, 206–223. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Translating comics and graphic novels
Altenberg, Tilmann and Ruth J. Owen . 2015a. “Comics and Translation: Introduction.” New Readings 15:
i–iv.
Altenberg, Tilmann and Ruth J. Owen , eds. 2015b. Comics and Translation. Special Issue of New Readings
15. Accessed June 20, 2017 . http://ojs.cf.ac.uk/index.php/newreadings/issue/view/18/showToc.
Armour, William Spencer and Yuki Takeyama . 2015. “Translating Japanese Typefaces in ‘Manga’: Bleach.”
New Readings 15: 21–45. Accessed June 20, 2017 .
http://ojs.cf.ac.uk/index.php/newreadings/article/view/115/161.
Baccolini, Raffaella and Federico Zanettin . 2008. “The Language of Trauma: Art Spiegelman’s Maus and its
Translations.” In Comics in Translation, edited by Federico Zanettin , 99–132. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Bainbridge, Jason and Craig Norris . 2010. “Hybrid Manga: Implications for the Global Knowledge Economy”.
In Manga: An Anthology of Global and Cultural Perspectives, edited by Toni Johnson-Woods , 235–252.
London: Continuum.
Balteiro, Isabel . 2010. “Word-formation and the Translation of Marvel Comic Book Charactonym.” Vigo
International Journal of Applied Linguistics 7: 31–35.
Barbieri, Daniele . 1991. I linguaggi del fumetto. Milan: Bompiani.
Bartosch, Sebastian and Andreas Stuhlmann . 2013. “Reconsidering Adaptation as Translation: The Comic
in Between.” Studies in Comics 4(2): 59–73.
Beeby Lonsdale, Alison . 1996. Teaching Translation from Spanish to English: Worlds Beyond Words.
Borodo, Michał . 2015. “Multimodality, Translation and Comics.” Perspectives 23(1): 22–41.
Bosco Tierno, Caterina . 2015. “Translation, Pseudotranslation and Adaptation of Disney Comics in Italian
Language and Culture.” In Comics: Übersetzungen und Adaptionen, edited by Nathalie Mälzer, 251–268.
Berlin: Frank and Timme.
Bouissou, Jean-Marie . 2010. “Manga: A Historical Overview.” In Manga: An Anthology of Global and
Cultural Perspectives, edited by Tony Johnson-Woods , 17–33. London: Continuum.
Bouissou, Jean-Marie . 2011. Il Manga. Storia e universi del fumetto giapponese. Latina, Italy: Tunué.
Brancatelli, Joe . 1976. “Phantom, The (U.S.).” In The World Encyclopedia of Comics, edited by Maurice
Horn , 551. New York: Chelsea.
Bremgartner, Mathias . 2015. “Mangaeskes Figurentheater. Die Bühnenadaption von Keiji Nakazawas
Barfuß durch Hiroshima.” In Comics: Übersetzungen und Adaptionen, edited by Nathalie Mälzer, 113–124.
Berlin: Frank and Timme.
Brems, Elke . 2013. “Road Block in the Streets of Brussels: Hergé in Translation.” The Translator 19(1):
105–124.
Brumme, Jenny and Claudia Esteruelas . 2015. “From Graphic Novel to Screen: Dialogue Settings in
Different Contexts.” In Comics: Übersetzungen und Adaptionen, edited by Nathalie Mälzer , 337–354. Berlin:
Frank and Timme.
Bukatman, Scott . 2014. “Sculpture, Stasis, the Comics, and Hellboy.” Critical Inquiry 40(3): 104–117.
Castro, Nayelli . 2015. “El contrato social: El manga o Rousseau en el espejo del canon.” New Readings 15:
57–75.
Celotti, Nadine . 2008. “The Translator of Comics as a Semiotic Investigator.” In Comics in Translation,
edited by Federico Zanettin , 33–49. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Chute, Hillary and Patrick Jagoda , eds. 2014. Comics and Media. Special Issue of Critical Inquiry 40(3).
Couch, N.C. Christopher . 2010. “International Singularity in Sequential Art: The Graphic Novel in the United
States, Europe and Japan.” In Manga: An Anthology of Global and Cultural Perspectives, edited by Toni
Johnson-Woods, 187–203. London: Continuum.
Curran, Beverley . 2015. “Death Note: Multilingual Manga and Multidimensional Translation.” In Multiple
Translation Communities in Contemporary Japan, edited by Beverly Curran, Nana Sato-Rossberg and
Kikuko Tanabe, 1–18. New York and London: Routledge.
Delesse, Catherine and Bertrand Richet . 2009. Le coq gaulois à l’heure anglaise. Analyse de la traduction
anglaise d’Astérix. Arras, France: Artois Presses Université.
Detti, Ermanno . 1984. Il fumetto tra cultura e scuola. Firenze: La Nuova Italia.
Eisner, Will . 1985. Comics as Sequential Art. Tamarac, FL: Poorhouse Press.
El-Arousy, Nahwat Amin . 2007. “Towards a Functional Approach to the Translation of Egyptian Cartoons.”
Humor: International Journal of Humor Research 20(3): 297–321.
Evans, Jonathan . 2012. “Interpretation and Translation in Guy Delisle’s Shenzhen.” The Comics Grid:
Journal of Comics Scholarship. Accessed June 20, 2016 . www.comicsgrid.com/2012/07/interpreting-
shenzhen/.
Fenty, Sean , Trena Houp and Laurie Taylor . 2004. “Webcomics: The Influence and Continuation of the
Comix Revolution.” ImageText 1(2). Accessed June 20, 2017 .
www.english.ufl.edu/imagetext/archives/volume1/issue2/group/.
Ferrer Simó, María Rosario . 2005. “Fansubs y scanlations: la influencia del aficionado en los criterios
profesionales.” Puentes 6: 27–43.
Ficarra, Marco . 2012. Manuale di lettering. Latina, Italy: Tunué.
Gadducci, Fabio , Leonardo Gori and Sergio Lama . 2011. Eccetto Topolino. Lo scontroculturaletrafascismo
e fumetti. Rome: Nicola Pesce Editore.
Gasca, Luis and Roman Gubern . 1988. El discurso del comic. Madrid: Catedra.
Gonsalves de Assis, Èrico . 2015. “The Letterer as a Translator in Comics Translation.” In Comics:
Übersetzungen und Adaptionen, edited by Nathalie Mälzer , 269–280. Berlin: Frank and Timme.
Groensteen, Thierry . 1999. Système de la bandedessinée. Paris: PUF.
Groensteen, Thierry . 2009. “The Impossible Definition.” In A Comics Studies Reader, edited by Jeet Heer
and Kent Worcester, 124–131. Jackson, MS: University Press of Mississippi.
Gröne, Maximilian . 2015. “Die Jenseitsreise als Medientransfer: Dante’s Divina Commedia in Comic und
Videogame.” In Comics: Übersetzungen und Adaptionen, edited by Nathalie Mälzer, 125–140. Berlin: Frank
and Timme.
Harvey, Robert C. 2009. “How Comics Came to Be: Through the Juncture of Word and Image from
Magazine Gag Cartoons to Newspaper Strips, Tools for Critical Appreciation Plus Rare Seldom Witnessed
Historical Facts.” In A Comics Studies Reader, edited by Jeet Heer and Kent Worcester , 25–45. Jackson,
MS: University Press of Mississippi.
Hayley, Emma . 2014. “The UK Graphic Novel Market and How to Pitch to Publishers.” Inspired by…blog,
June 30. Accessed June 20, 2017 . http://britishlibrary.typepad.co.uk/inspiredby/2014/06/uk-graphic-novel-
market-how-to-pitch-publishers.html.
Heer, Jeet and Kent Worcester , eds. 2009. A Comics Studies Reader. Jackson, MS: University Press of
Mississippi.
Johnson-Woods, Toni , ed. 2010. Manga: An Anthology of Global and Cultural Perspectives. London:
Continuum.
Jüngst, Heike Elisabeth . 2008a. “Translating Manga.” In Comics in Translation, edited by Federico Zanettin ,
50–78. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Jüngst, Heike Elisabeth . 2008b. “Translating Educational Comics.” In Comics in Translation, edited by
Federico Zanettin , 172–199. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Kaindl, Klaus . 1999. “Thump, Whizz, Poom: A Framework for the Study of Comics under Translation.”
Target 11(2): 263–288.
Kaindl, Klaus . 2004a. Übersetzungswissenschaft im interdisziplinären Dialog: Am Beispiel der
Comicübersetzung. Tübingen, Germany: Stauffenburg.
Kaindl, Klaus . 2004b. “Multimodality in the Translation of Humour in Comics.” In Perspectives on
Multimodality, edited by Eja Ventola , Cassily Charles and Martin Kaltenbacher , 173–192. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Kaindl, Klaus . 2010. “Comics in Translation.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, vol. 1,
edited by Yves Gambier and Luc Van Doorslaer , 36–40. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Karl, Dom and Basma Hamdy . 2014. Walls of Freedom: Street Art of the Egyptian Revolution. Berlin: From
Here To Fame Publishing.
Koponen, Maarit . 2004. “Wordplay in Donald Duck Comics and their Finnish Translations.” Master’s Thesis,
University of Helsinki. Accessed June 20, 2017 .
http://ethesis.helsinki.fi/julkaisut/hum/engla/pg/koponen/wordplay.pdf.
MacDonald, Heidi . 2015. “Graphic Novel Sales Hit $460 Million in 2014.” Publishers Weekly, October 9.
Accessed June 20, 2017 . www.publishersweekly.com/pw/by-topic/industry-news/comics/article/68308-
graphic-novel-sales-hit-460-million-in-2014.html.
Macedoni, Anna . 2010. “L’italiano tradotto dei fumetti americani: un’analisi linguistica.” Rivista internazionale
di tecnica della traduzione 12: 93–102.
Mahamood, Muliyadi . 2003. “Japanese Style in Malaysian Comics and Cartoons.” International Journal of
Comic Art 5(2): 194–204.
Maher, Brigid . 2012. “Drawing Blood: Translation, Mediation and Conflict in Joe Sacco’s Comics
Journalism.” In Words, Images and Performances in Translation, edited by Rita Wilson and Brigid Maher,
119–138. London and New York: Continuum.
Mälzer, Nathalie , ed. 2015. Comics: Übersetzungen und Adaptionen. Berlin: Frank and Timme.
Martin, Antonio . 1968. “Apuntes para una historia de los tebeos, IV. El tebeo, cultura de masas
(1946–1963).” Revista de Educacion 197: 125–141.
McCloud, Scott . 1993. Understanding Comics: The Invisible Art. Northampton, MA: Tundra Publishing.
McElduff, Siobhán . 2016. “We’re Not in Gaul Anymore: The Global Translation of Astérix.” In Son of
Classics and Comics, edited by George Kovacs and C.W. Marshall , 143–160. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Mitchell, W.J.T. 2014. “Comics as Media: Afterword.” Critical Inquiry 40(3): 255–265.
Mohamed, Deena . 2016. “On Translating a Superhero: Language and Webcomics.” In Translating Dissent:
Voices From and With the Egyptian Revolution, edited by Mona Baker , 137–147. New York and London:
Routledge.
Ng, Wai-ming . 2002. “The Impact of Japanese Comics and Animation in Asia.” Journal of Japanese Trade &
Industry July/August: 1–4.
O’Hagan, Minako . 2008. “Fan Translation Networks: An Accidental Translator Training Environment?” In
Translator and Interpreter Training: Issues, Methods and Debates, edited by John Kearns, 158–183. London
and New York: Continuum.
O’Hagan, Minako . 2009. “Evolution of User-Generated Translation: Fansubs, Translation Hacking and
Crowdsourcing.” The Journal of Internationalisation and Localisation 1: 94–121.
O’Sullivan, Carol . 2011. “Pseudotranslation.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, vol. 1,
edited by Yves Gambier and Luc Van Doorslaer, 123–125. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Peeters, Benoît . 2000. Leggere il fumetto. Turin: Vittorio Pavesio Edizioni.
Peixoto Martins, Márcia do Amaral . 2015. “The Manga Shakespeare Series Translated into Brazilian
Portuguese.” New Readings 15: 46–56.
Pellitteri, Marco . 2006. “Manga in Italy: History of a Powerful Cultural Hybridization.” International Journal of
Comic Art 8(2): 56–76.
Petersen, Robert . 2011. Comics, Manga, and Graphic Novels: A History of Graphic Narratives. Santa
Barbara, Denver and Oxford: Praeger.
Pilcher, Tim and Brad Brooks . 2005. The Essential Guide to World Comics. London: Collins and Brown.
Rampant, James . 2010. “The Manga Polysystem: What Fans Want Fans Get.” In Manga: An Anthology of
Global and Cultural Perspectives, edited by Toni Johnson-Woods , 221–232. New York: Continuum.
Richet, Bertrand , ed. 2011. Le tour du monde d’Astérix. Paris: Presses Sorbonne Nouvelle.
Rota, Valerio . 2008. “Aspects of Adaptation: The Translation of Comics Formats.” In Comics in Translation,
edited by Federico Zanettin, 79–98. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Sabin, Roger . 2009. “Ally Sloper: The First Comics Superstar?” In A Comics Studies Reader, edited by Jeet
Heer and Kent Worcester, 177–189. Jackson, MS: University Press of Mississippi.
Spinazzoli, Vittorio . 2012. Tirature 2012. Graphic Novel. L’etàadulta del fumetto. Milan: Il Saggiatore.
Stein, Daniel . 2015. “Adapting Melville: Bill Sienkiewicz’s Moby-Dick.” In Comics: Übersetzungen und
Adaptionen, edited by Nathalie Mälzer, 177–198. Berlin: Frank and Timme.
Valencia-Garcia, Louie Dean . 2012. “Truth, Justice, and the American Way in Franco’s Spain.” In The Ages
of Superman: Essays on the Man of Steel in Changing Times, edited by Joseph J. Darowski , 45–47.
Jefferson, NC: McFarland.
Weissbrod, Rachel and Ayelet Kohm . 2015. “Re-Illustrating Multimodal Texts as Translation: Hebrew Comic
Books Uri Cadduri and Mr. Fibber, the Storyteller.” New Readings 15: 1–20.
Yuste Frías, José . 2010. “Au seuil de la traduction: la paratraduction.” In Event or Incident: On the Role of
Translation in the Dynamics of Cultural Exchange, edited by T. Naaijkens , 287–316. Bern: Peter Lang.
Yuste Frías, José . 2011. “Traduire l’image dans les albums d’Astérix. À la recherche du pouce perdu en
Hispanie.” In Le tour du monde d’Astérix, edited by Bertrand Richet , 255–271. Paris: Presses Sorbonne
Nouvelle.
Zanettin, Federico , ed. 2008a. Comics in Translation. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Zanettin, Federico . 2008b. “The Translation of Comics as Localization: On Three Italian Translations of La
piste de Navajos .” In Comics in Translation, edited by Federico Zanettin , 200–219. Manchester: St Jerome.
Zanettin, Federico . 2009. “Comics.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, 2nd edition, edited by
Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha, 37–40. London and New York: Routledge.
Zanettin, Federico . 2010. “Humor in Translated Cartoons and Comics.” In Translation, Humour and the
Media, edited by Delia Chiaro, 34–52. London: Continuum.
Zanettin, Federico . 2014. “Visual Adaption in Translated Comics.” inTRAlinea 16. Accessed June 20, 2017 .
www.intralinea.org/archive/article/2079.
Zanettin, Federico . 2017. “Translation, Censorship and the Development of European Comics Cultures.”
Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice. doi: 10.1080/0907676X.2017.1351456.
Zanettin, Federico . Forthcoming. “Comics, Manga and Graphic Novels.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of
Translation Studies, 3rd edition, edited by Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha . London and New York:
Routledge.
Zanfei, Anna . 2008. “Defining Webcomics and Graphic Novels.” International Journal of Comic Art 10(1):
55–61.
Zarandona, Juan Miguel . 2016. “Vincent Mulberry’s Claudio y la Tabla Redonda (1976) or the Hidden Truths
of the Translation/Adaptation of an English Original into a Spanish Bestselling Comic Book.” In Bestseller –
gestern und heute: Ein Blickvom Rand zum Zentrum der Literaturwissenschaft / Bestseller – Yesterday and
Today: A Look from the Margin to the Center of Literary Studies, edited by Albert Classen and Eva Parra-
Membrives , 200–213. Tübingen, Germany: Narr Francke Attempto.
Translation and culture in legal settings and institutions

Abel, Laura K. 2013. “Language Access in the Federal Courts.” Drake Law Review 61: 593–638.
Ajulo, Sunday Babalola . 1997. “Myth and Reality of Law, Language and International Organization in Africa:
The Case of African Economic Community.” Journal of African Law 41 (1): 27–42.
Alcaraz Varó, Enrique , and Brian Hughes . 2002. Legal Translation Explained. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Alonso, Icíar , and Jesús Baigorri . 2004. “Iconography of Interpreters in the Conquest of the Americas.”
TTR: etudes sur le texte et ses transformations 17 (1): 129–154.
Angermeyer, Philipp Sebastian . 2009. “Translation Style and Participant Roles in Court Interpreting.”
Journal of Sociolinguistics 13: 3–28. doi: 10.1111/j.1467-9841.2008.00394.x.
ASEAN . 2007. Charter of the Association of Southeast Asian Nations. Singapore: Association of South East
Asian Nations.
AUSIT . 2014. Best Practices for the Translation of Official and Legal Documents. Surrey Hills: Australian
Institute of Interpreters and Translators. Accessed June 20, 2017 .
http://ausit.org/AUSIT/Documents/Best_Practices_2014.pdf.
Baigorri Jalón, Jesús . 2011. “Me llamo Göring, no Gering: Sonnenfeldt, los recuerdos de un intérprete por
azar.” In En las vertientes de la traduccion e interpretacion del/al alemán, edited by Silvia Roiss , Carlos
Fortea Gil , María Ángeles Recio Ariza , María Belén Santana López , Petra Zimmermann González and Iris
Holl , 509–520. Berlin: Frank & Timme.
Baigorri Jalón, Jesús . 2013. “Pierre Lambert: Ecos de la Sociedad de Naciones.” Sendebar 17: 233–250.
Baigorri Jalón, Jesús . 2014. From Paris to Nuremberg: The Birth of Conference Interpreting. Translated by
Holly Mikkelson and Barry Slaughter Olsen . Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Basu, Srimati . 2011. “Impossible Translation: Beyond the Legal Body in Two South Asian Family Courts.”
Law, Culture and the Humanities 7 (3): 359–376.
Beaton, Morven . 2007. “Interpreted Ideologies in Instutional Discourse: The Case of the European
Parliament.” The Translator 13 (2): 271–296.
Beaton, Morven . 2010. “Negotiating Identities in the European Parliament: The Role of Simultaneous
Interpreting.” In Text and Context: Essays on Translation and Interpreting in Honour of Ian Mason, edited by
Mona Baker , Maeve Olohan and María Calzada Pérez , 117–138. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Beaton-Thome, Morven . 2013. “What’s in a Word? Your Enemy Combatant is My Refugee: The Role of
Simultaneous Interpreters in Negotiating the Lexis of Guantánamo in the European Parliament.” Journal of
Language and Politics 12 (3): 378–399. doi: 10.1075/jlp.12.3.04bea.
Benrabah, Mohamed . 2005. “The Language Planning Situation in Algeria.” Current Issues in Language
Planning 6 (4): 379–502. doi:10.1080/14664208.2005.10807312.
Berk-Seligson, Susan . 1990. The Bilingual Courtroom: Court Interpreters in the Judicial Process. Chicago
and London: University of Chicago Press.
Berman, Antoine . 1988. “Tradition, Translation, Traduction.” Le Cahier 6: 21–38.
Berridge, Geoff R. 2003. “English Dragomans and Oriental Secretaries: The Early Nineteenth Century
Origins of the Anglicization of the British Embassy Drogmanat in Constantinople.” Diplomacy & Statecraft 14:
137–152.
Bhatia, Nirvana . 2011. “Lost in Translation: Linguistic Minorities in the European Union.” Topical Research
Digest: Minority Rights 16–27. Accessed June 20, 2017 .
www.du.edu/korbel/hrhw/researchdigest/minority/Translation.pdf.
Biel, Łucja . 2014. Lost in the Eurofog: The Textual Fit of Translated Law. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Biel, Łucja . 2015. “Phraseological Profiles of Legislative Genres: Complex Prepositions as a Special Case of
Legal Phrasemes in EU Law and National Law.” Fachsprache 37 (3–4): 139–160.
Bocquet, Claude . 1994. Pour une méthode de traduction juridique. Prilly, Switzerland: CB.
Borja, Anabel , Isabel García Izquierdo and Vicent Montalt . 2009. “Research Methodology in Specialized
Genres for Translation Purposes.” The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 3 (1): 57–77. doi:
10.1080/1750399X.2009.10798781.
Bourdieu, Pierre . 1986. “La force du droit. Eléments pour une sociologie du champ juridique.” Actes de la
recherche en sciences sociales 64: 3–19.
Brand, Oliver . 2009. “Language as a Barrier to Comparative Law.” In Translation Issues in Language and
Law, edited by Frances Olsen , Alexander Lorz and Dieter Stein , 18–34. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Buergenthal, Thomas , and Sean D. Murphy . 2007. Public International Law in a Nutshell. St. Paul, MN:
Thomson West.
Cáceres Würsig , Ingrid, José Ignacio Ruiz Rodríguez and Igor Sosa Mayor . 2013. “La mediación entre
Oriente y Occidente a través de los intérpretes españoles en Constantinopla.” In Construyendo identidades:
del protonacionalismo a la nación, edited by José Ignacio Ruiz Rodríguez and Igor Sosa Mayor , 275–290.
Alcalá de Henares , Spain: Universidad de Alcalá.
Cano Mora , Virginia, Leo Hickey and Carmen Ríos García . 1994. “¿Qué hace, exactamente, el traductor
jurídico?” Livius 5: 25–38.
Cao, Deborah . 2007. Translating Law, Topics in Translation. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Cao, Deborah . 2010. “Legal Translation: Translating Legal Language.” In The Routledge Handbook of
Forensic Linguistics, edited by Malcolm Coulthard and Alison Johnson , 78–91. Abingdon, UK: Routledge.
Cao, Deborah . 2014. “Teaching and Learning Legal Translation.” Semiotica 201: 103–119. doi:
10.1515/sem-2014-0022.
Çiçek, Kemal . 2002. “Interpreters of the Court in the Ottoman Empire as Seen from the Sharia Court
Records of Cyprus.” Islamic Law & Society 9: 1–15. doi: 10.1163/156851902753649252.
Cohn, Margit . 2010. “Legal Transplant Chronicles: The Evolution of Unreasonableness and Proportionality
Review of the Administration in the United Kingdom.” American Journal of Comparative Law 58 (3):
583–629. doi: 10.5131/ajcl.2009.0048.
Collin, Richard Oliver . 2009. “Words of War: The Iraqi Tower of Babel.” International Studies Perspectives
10 (3): 245–264. doi: 10.1111/j.1528-3585.2009.00375.x.
Condon, Bradly J. 2010. “Lost in Translation: Plurilingual Interpretation of WTO Law.” Journal of International
Dispute Settlement 1 (1): 191–216. doi: 10.1093/jnlids/idp007.
Consortium for Language Access in the Courts . 2001. Guide to Translation of Legal Materials. Williamsburg:
The National Center for State Courts. Accessed June 20, 2017 . www.ncsc.org/education-and-careers/state-
interpreter-certification/~/media/files/pdf/education and careers/state interpreter certification/guide to
translation practices 6-14-11.ashx.
Cooke, Michael . 1995. “Understood by All Concerned? Anglo/Aboriginal Legal Translation.” In Translation
and the Law, edited by Marshall Morris , 37–63. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Crapanzo, Vincent . 1986. “Hermes’ Dilemma: The Masking of Subversion in Ethnographic Description.” In
Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography, edited by James Clifford and George E. Marcus ,
51–76. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.
CTPCBA . 2011. Código de ética. Buenos Aires: Colegio de Traductores Públicos de la Ciudad de Buenos
Aires.
Cypess, Sandra M. 1991. La Malinche in Mexican Literature: From History to Myth. Austin: University of
Texas.
Dean, Meryll . 2011. “Legal Transplants and Jury Trial in Japan.” Legal Studies 31 (4): 570–590. doi:
10.1111/j.1748-121X.2011.00197.x.
Didier, Emmanuel . 1990. “La common law en français. Etude juridique et linguistique de la common law en
français au Canada.” Revue internationale de droit comparé 1: 7–56.
Du, Biyu . 2015. “The Silenced Interpreter: A Case Study of Language and Ideology in the Chinese Criminal
Court.” International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 28 (3): 507–524. doi: 10.1007/s11196-015-9431-z.
Dullion, Valérie . 2014. “Traduire les textes juridiques dans un contexte de plurilinguisme officiel: quelle
formation pour quelles compétences spécifiques?” Meta: Journal des traducteurs 59 (3): 636–653.
Dupré, Catherine . 2003. Importing the Law in Post-Communist Transitions: The Hungarian Constitutional
Court and the Right to Human Dignity. Oxford and Portland: Hart.
Edwards, Alicia Betsy . 1995. The Practice of Court Interpreting. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John
Benjamins.
Elias-Bursac, Ellen . 2015. Translating Evidence and Interpreting Testimony at a War Crimes Tribunal
Working in a Tug-of-War. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Engberg, Jan . 1999. “Übersetzen von Gerichtsurteilen: Der Einfluß der Perspektive.” In Übersetzen von
Rechtstexten: Fachkommunikation im Spannungsfeld zwischen Rechtsordnung und Sprache, edited by
Peter Sandrini , 83–102. Tübingen: Narr.
Engberg, Jan . 2013. “Comparative Law for Translation: The Key to Successful Mediation between Legal
Systems.” In Legal Translation in Context: Professional Issues and Prospects, edited by Anabel Borja Albi
and Fernando Prieto Ramos , 9–25. Oxford and Bern: Peter Lang.
European Commission . 2016. “Translating EU Texts Made Easier: Links to Resources.” European
Commission. Accessed November 10, 2017 . http://ec.europa.eu/translation/index_en.htm.
European Parliament . 1990. “Resolution of the European Parliament A3-169/90, December 11, 1990, on
Languages in the Community and the Situation of Catalan.” Official Journal of the European Communities
C19: 28–30.
Even-Zohar, Itamar . 1990. “Polysystem Theory.” Poetics Today 11 (1): 9–26. doi: 10.2307/1772666.
Exam Review . 2014. ExamFOCUS Court Interpreter Oral & Written Exams Study Notes 2015. North
Charleston: CreateSpace.
Feria García, Manuel C. 2013. “Algunos obstáculos en el proceso traductor de textos de las Naciones
Unidas sobre derechos humanos redactados en árabe, o redactados en otras lenguas oficiales si incluyen
conceptos islámicos.” In Translating the Law: Theoretical and Methodological Issues / Traducir el Derecho.
Cuestiones teóricas y metodológicas, edited by Alonso Araguás , Jesús Baigorri Jalón and Helen Campbell ,
47–55. Granada: Comares.
Fishman, Joshua A. 1993. “Ethnolinguistic Democracy: Varieties, Degrees and Limits.” Language
International 5 (1): 11–17.
Foley, Tony . 2006. “Lawyers and Legal Interpreters: Different Clients, Different Culture.” Interpreting 8 (1):
97–104.
Frerk, Charles . 1958. “… Another Important Milestone.” Babel 4 (3): 139–150.
Garzone, Giuliana . 2000. “Legal Translation and Functionalist Approaches: A Contradiction in Terms?” In La
Traduction Juridique. Histoire, théorie(s) et pratique / Legal Translation. History, Theory/ies and Practice,
edited by GREJUT , 395–414. Geneva: Université de Genève.
Geertz, Clifford . 1983. Local Knowledge: Further Essays in Interpretative Anthropology. London: Basic
Books.
Gémar, Jean-Claude . 1988. “Le traducteur juridique ou l’interprète du langage du droit.” In Translation: our
Future / La traduction: notre avenir. Proceedings of the Xlth World Congress of FIT, edited by Paul Nekeman
, 422–430. Maastricht: Euroterm.
Gémar, Jean-Claude . 2002. “Le plus et le moins-disant culturel du texte juridique. Langue, culture et
équivalence.” Meta: Journal des traducteurs 47 (2): 163–176. doi: 10.7202/008006ar.
Gémar, Jean-Claude . 2003. “Art, méthodes et techniques de la traduction juridique.” Hieronymus 1: 30–39.
Accessed June 20, 2017 . www.tradulex.com/articles/Gemar.pdf.
Gémar, Jean-Claude . 2013. “Translating vs Co-Drafting Law in Multilingual Countries: Beyond the Canadian
Odyssey.” In Legal Translation in Context: Professional Issues and Prospects, edited by Anabel Borja and
Fernando Prieto , 27–51. Bern: Peter Lang.
The General Court . 1991. “Rules of Procedure of The General Court.” Accessed June 20, 2017 .
https://curia.europa.eu/jcms/upload/docs/application/pdf/2008-09/txt7_2008-09-25_14-08-6_431.pdf.
European Union.
Goffman, Erving . 1967. “On Face-Work: An Analysis of Ritual Elements in Social Interaction.” In Interaction
Ritual: Essays on Face-To-Face Behavior, 5–45. New York: Pantheon Books.
Goffman, Erving . 1969. The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life. London: Allen Lane.
Goźdź-Roszkowski, Stanislaw . 2011. Patterns of Linguistic Variation in American Legal English: A Corpus-
Based Study. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Grasso, Arianna . 2014. “Legal Translation and the EU Terminological Resources: An Imperfect Match.” In
Criminal Proceedings, Languages and the European Union: Linguistic and Legal Issues, edited by
Francesca Ruggieri , 71–81. Berlin and Heidelberg: Springer.
de Groot, Gerard-René . 1999. “Das Übersetzen juristischer Terminologie.” In Recht und Übersetzen, edited
by Gerard-René de Groot and Rainer Schulte , 11–46. Baden Baden, Germany: Nomos.
de Groot, Gerard-René . 2000. “Translating Legal Informations.” In Jahrbuch für Juristische Hermeneutik.
Übersetzung im Recht. Journal of Legal Hermeneutics. Translation in Law, edited by Guiseppe Zaccaria ,
131–147. Münster, Hamburg and London: LIT.
Guo, Ting . 2014. “Interpreting for the Enemy: Chinese Interpreters in the Second Sino-Japanese War
(1931–1945).” Translation Studies 8 (1): 1–15. doi: 10.1080/14781700.2014.881302.
Hargitt, Samantha . 2013. “What Could Be Gained in Translation: Legal Language and Lawyer-Linguists in a
Globalized World.” Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 20 (1): 425–447.
Harris, Brian . 1973. “La traductologie, la traduction naturelle, la traduction automatique et la semantique.” In
Problèmes de sémantique, edited by Judith McA’Nulty , Paul Pupier and Antonio A.M. Querido , 133–146.
Montreal: Presses de l’Université du Québec.
Harris, Brian , and Bianca Sherwood . 1978. “Translating as an Innate Skill.” In Language, Interpretation and
Communication, edited by David Gerver and H. Wallace Sinaiko , 155–170. Oxford: Plenum Press.
Harvey, Malcolm . 2002. “What’s so Special about Legal Translation?” Meta: Journal des traducteurs 47 (2):
177–185. doi: 10.7202/008007ar.
Hepburn, Phillip . 2012. “The Translation of Evidence at the ICTY: A Ground-Breaking Institution.”
Translation and Interpreting Studies 7 (1): 54–71. doi: 10.1075/tis.7.1.04hep.
Hertog, Erik , Ann Corsellis , Kirsten Wolch Rasmussen , Yolanda van den Bosch , Evert-Jan van der Vlis ,
and Heleen Keijzer-Lambooy . 2007. “From Aequitas to Aequalitas: Establishing Standards in Legal
Interpreting and Translation in the European Union.” In The Critical Link 4: Professionalisation of Interpreting
in the Community. Selected Papers from the 4th International Conference on Interpreting in Legal, Health
and Social Service Settings, Stockholm, Sweden, 20–23 May 2004, edited by Cecilia Wadensjö , Birgitta
Englund Dimitrova and Anna-Lena Nilsson , 151–165. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Hickey, Leo . 1993. “Equivalence, Certainly: But is it Legal?” Turjuman 2: 65–76.
Hickey, Leo . 1998. “Perlocutionary Equivalence: Marking, Exegesis and Recontextualisation.” In The
Pragmatics of Translation, edited by Leo Hickey , 217–232. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Houbert, Frédéric . 2014. Dictionnaire de terminologie juridique. Paris: La Maison du Dictionnaire.
Institut für Translationswissenschaft . 2016. “Links für TranslatorInnen.” Universität Graz. Accessed June 20,
2017 . http://translationswissenschaft.uni-graz.at/de/itat/links-fuer-translatorinnen/.
Institute for Career Research . 2016. Careers in Foreign Languages: Teachers, Translators, Interpreters.
North Charleston, SC: CreateSpace.
Jacobsen, Bente . 2008. “Interactional Pragmatics and Court Interpreting: An Analysis of Face.” In Doing
Justice to Court Interpreting, edited by Miriam Shlesinger and Franz Pöchhacker , 193–222. Amsterdam and
Joseph, John E. 1995. “Indeterminacy, Translation and the Law.” In Translation and the Law, edited by
Marshall Morris , 13–36. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Kahn-Freund, Otto . 1974. “On Uses and Misuses of Comparative Law.” The Modern Law Review 37 (1):
1–27.
Károly, Adrienn . 2012. “Translation Competence and Translation Performance: Lexical, Syntactic and
Textual Patterns in Student Translations of a Specialized EU Genre.” English for Specific Purposes 31 (1):
36–46. doi: 10.1016/j.esp.2011.05.005.
Koch, Andreas . 1992. “Übersetzen und Dolmetschen im ersten Nürnberger Kriegsverbrecherprozesse.”
Lebende Sprachen 1: 1–6.
Koskinen, Kaisa . 2000. “Beyond Ambivalence: Postmodernity and the Ethics of Translation.” PhD diss.,
Department of Translation Studies, University of Tampere.
Koskinen, Kaisa . 2008. Translating Institutions: An Ethnographic Study of EU Translation. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Kracum, John . 2014. “The Validity of United States v. Nazemian Following Crawford and its Progeny: Do
Criminal Defendants Have the Right to Face Their Interpreters at Trial?” Journal of Criminal Law &
Criminology 104 (2): 431–456.
Kurz, Ingrid . 1985. “The Rock Tombs of the Princes of Elephantine: Earliest References to Interpretation in
Pharaonic Egypt.” Babel 31 (4): 213–218. doi: 10.1075/babel.31.4.05kur.
Kurz, Ingrid . 2004. “Dolmetschen beim Tokioter Kriegsverbrecherprozess.” In Und sie bewegt sich doch …
Translationswissenschaft in Ost und West. Festschrift für Heidemarie Salevsky zum 60. Geburtstag, edited
by Ina Müller , 197–206. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Laster, Kathy , and Veronica Taylor . 1995. “The Compromised ‘Conduit’: Conflicting Perceptions of Legal
Interpreters.” Multiculturalism and the Law. Canberra: Australian Institute of Criminology. Accessed June 20,
2017 . www.aic.gov.au/media_library/conferences/multiculturalism/laster.pdf.
Lee, Jieun . 2013. “A Study of Facework in Interpreter-Mediated Courtroom Examination.” Perspectives:
Studies in Translatology 21 (1): 82–99. doi: 10.1080/0907676x.2011.629729.
Legrand, Pierre . 1997. “The Impossibility of ‘Legal Transplants’.” Maastricht Journal of European and
Comparative Law 4: 111–124.
Legrand, Pierre . 2014. “Law’s Translation, Imperial Predilections and the Endurance of the Self.” The
Translator 20 (3): 290–312.
Levert, Lionel A. 2015. “La jurilinguistique: un appui indispensable à la corédaction.” International Journal for
the Semiotics of Law 28 (1): 53–72.
MACI . 2016. Brief for the Massachusetts Association of Court Interpreters, INC. as Amicus Curiae in
Support of Petitioner No. 15-1002. Chelmsford: Supreme Court of the United States.
MacMullen, Ramsay . 1966. “Provincial Languages in the Roman Empire.” The American Journal of
Philology 87 (1): 1–17.
Martín Ruano, M. Rosario . 2014. “From Suspicion to Collaboration: Defining New Epistemologies of
Reflexive Practice for Legal Translation and Interpreting.” The Journal of Specialised Translation 22.
Accessed June 20, 2017 . www.jostrans.org/issue22/art_ruano.php.
Martín Ruano, M. Rosario . 2015. “(Trans) formative Theorising in Legal Translation and/or Interpreting: A
Critical Approach to Deontological Principles.” The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 9 (2): 141–155.
Martínez-Gómez, Aída . 2015. “Bibliometrics as a Tool to Map Uncharted Territory: A Study on Non-
Professional Interpreting.” Perspectives 23 (2): 205–222.
Mayoral Asensio, Roberto . 2003. Translating Official Documents. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Mikkelson, Holly . 1998. “Towards a Redefinition of the Role of the Court Interpreter.” Interpreting 3 (1):
21–46.
Mikkelson, Holly . 2000. Interpreter’s Companion. 4th edition. ACEBO .
Monzó-Nebot, Esther. 2002. “La professió del traductor jurídic i jurat. Descripció sociològica de la professió i
anàlisi discursiva del transgènere.” PhD diss., Dept. Translation and Communication, University Jaume I.
Monzó-Nebot, Esther . 2003. “Las socializaciones del traductor especializado: El papel de los géneros.”
Revista de la Facultad de Lenguas Modernas 6: 15–29.
Monzó-Nebot, Esther . 2008. “Corpus-Based Activities in Legal Translator Training.” The Interpreter and
Translator Trainer 2 (2): 221–252.
Monzó-Nebot, Esther . 2009. “Legal and Translational Occupations in Spain: Regulation and Specialization
in Jurisdictional Struggles.” Translation and Interpreting Studies 4: 135–154.
Monzó-Nebot, Esther . 2015. “(Re)producing Habits in International Negotiations: A Study on the Translation
of Collocations.” Fachsprache 37 (3–4): 193–209.
Morris, Ruth . 1998. “Great Mischiefs: A Historical Look at Language Legislation in Great Britain.” In
Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights, edited by Douglas A. Kibbee , 32–54. Amsterdam and
Morris, Ruth . 1999. “The Face of Justice: Historical Aspects of Court Interpreting.” Interpreting 4 (1):
97–123.
Mossop, Brian . 1988. “Translating Institutions: A Missing Factor in Translation Theory.” TTR: Traduction,
terminologie, rédaction 1 (2): 65–71.
NAJIT . n.d. “Frequently Asked Questions About Court and Legal Interpreting and Translating.” National
Association of Judiciary Interpreters and Translators . Accessed November 10, 2017 .
www.najit.org/certification/faq.php.
Nakane, Ikuko . 2013. “Language Rights in Japanese Criminal Courts: Bridging the Gap Between Legal
Professionals and Language Professionals.” Asian Studies Review 37 (3): 302–318.
Napier, Jemima . 2015. “Comparing Signed and Spoken Language Interpreting.” In The Routledge
Handbook of Interpreting, edited by Holly Mikkelson , 129–143. London: Routledge.
Newmark, Peter . 1988. A Textbook of Translation. Hertfordshire: Prentice Hall.
Nolfi, Edward . 2008. Basic Legal Research for Parallegals. New York: McGraw-Hill.
OAU . 1963. Charter of the Organisation of African Unity. Addis Ababa: Organisation of African Unity.
Orlando, Daniele . 2016. “Legal Translation as a Human Right: Ensuring a Fair Trial through Translation
Quality and Training.” New Voices in Translation Studies 14: 23–45.
Orozco, Mariana , and Pilar Sánchez-Gijón . 2011. “New Resources for Legal Translators.” Perspectives:
Ortega Herráez , Juan Miguel , Cynthia Giambruno and Erik Hertog . 2013. “Translating for Domestic Courts
in Multicultural Regions: Issues and New Developments in Europe and the United States of America.” In
Legal Translation in Context: Professional Issues and Prospects, edited by Anabel Borja Albi and Fernando
Prieto Ramos , 89–121. Bern: Peter Lang.
Orts, María Ángeles . 2015. “Power and Complexity in Legal Genres: Unveiling Insurance Policies and
Arbitration Rules.” International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 28 (3): 485–505. doi: 10.1007/s11196-015-
9429-6.
Pelage, Jacques . 2005. “La Traductologie, Science Auxiliare du Droit.” Babilónia. Revista Lusófona de
Líguas, Culturas e Tradução 2/3: 31–41.
Pigeon, Louis-Philippe . 1982. “La traduction juridique. L’équivalence fonctionnelle.” In Langage du droit et
traduction: essais de jurilinguistique, edited by Jean Claude Gémar , 271–281. Montreal: Linguatech.
Pöchhacker, Franz . 2010. “Interpreting Studies.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, edited
by Yves Gambier and Luc van Doorslaer , 158–172. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Poirier, Lise . 2009. “Whose Law Is It? A Jurilinguistic View from the Trenches.” Paper presented at the
CALC Conference, Hong Kong, April 1–5.
Pöllabauer, Sonja . 2004. “Interpreting in Asylum Hearings.” Interpreting 6 (2): 143–180.
Pommer, Sieglinde E. 2011. “Translating Law: What Role for Comparative Legal Analysis?” Paper presented
at the International Legal Translation Conference, Lisbon, UNL, October 7–8, 2011.
Pontrandolfo, Gianluca . 2014. “Marcadores argumentativos del contraste y discurso judicial: un estudio
propedéutico para la traducción.” Hermes: Journal of Language and Communication Studies 53: 99–124.
Potts, Amanda , and Anne Lise Kjær . 2015. “Constructing Achievement in the International Criminal Tribunal
for the Former Yugoslavia (ICTY): A Corpus-Based Critical Discourse Analysis.” International Journal for the
Semiotics of Law 29 (3): 525–555. doi: 10.1007/s11196-015-9440-y.
Prieto Ramos, Fernando . 2011. “Developing Legal Translation Competence: An Integrative Process-
Oriented Approach.” Comparative Legilinguistics (International Journal for Legal Communication) 5: 7–21.
ProZ . 2015. “Freelance Translators & Translation Companies.” ProZ.com. Accessed November 10, 2017 .
www.proz.com/.
Pym, Anthony , François Grin , Claudio Sfreddo and Andy Chan . 2012. The Status of the Translation
Profession in the European Union: Studies on Translation and Multilingualism, DGT/2011/TST. Brussels:
European Commission.
Qu, Wensheng . 2015. “Compilations of Law Dictionaries in New China and Their Roles on Standardization
of Translated Legal Terms.” International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 28 (3): 449–467. doi:
10.1007/s11196-015-9408-y.
Rodríguez García, José María . 2010. “The Regime of Translation in Caro’s Colombia.” In The City of
Translation: Poetry and Ideology in Nineteenth-Century Colombia, 39–84. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Santamaria Guinot, Laura . 2006. “Els procediments de traducció en els textos jurídics.” In Les plomes de la
justícia. La traducció al català dels textos jurídics [Writers of Justice: Translating Legal Texts into Catalan],
edited by Esther Monzó-Nebot , 209–220. Barcelona: Pòrtic.
Šarčevič, Susan . 1990. “Strategiebedingtes Übersetzen aus den kleineren Sprachen im Fachbereich Jura.”
Babel 36 (3): 155–166.
Šarčevič, Susan . 1991. “Bilingual and Multilingual Legal Dictionaries: New Standards for the Future.” Meta:
Journal des traducteurs 36 (4): 615–626. doi: 10.7202/004030ar.
Šarčevič, Susan . 1997. New Approach to Legal Translation. The Hague and Boston: Kluwer Law
International.
Šarčevič, Susan . 2006. “Legal Translation.” In Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, edited by Keith
Brown , 26–29. New York: Elsevier.
Scott, Juliette . 2011–2016. “From Words to Deeds: Translation and the Law.” Accessed June 20, 2017 .
https://wordstodeeds.com.
Sin, King Kui . 2013. “Out of the Fly-Bottle: Conceptual Confusions in Multilingual Legislation.” International
Journal for the Semiotics of Law 26 (4): 927–951. doi: 10.1007/s11196-013-9313-1.
Sin, King Kui , and Derek Roebuck . 1996. “Implementation of Legal Bilingualism in Hong Kong: A Study of
Jurilinguistic Engineering.” Language and Communication 16: 235–254.
Sinclair, John 1991. Corpus, Concordance, Collocation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Szantova Giordano, Stella . 2013. “It’s All Greek to Me: Are Attorneys Who Engage in or Procure Legal
Translation for Their Clients at Risk of Committing an Ethical Violation?” Quinnipiac Law Review 31:
447–487.
Teubner, Gunther . 1998. “Legal Irritants: Good Faith in British Law or How Unifying Law Ends up in New
Divergences.” The Modern Law Review 61: 11–32.
Toury, Gideon . 1980. “The Translator as a Nonconformist-to-be, or: How to Train Translators so as to
Violate Translational Norms.” In Angewandte Übersetzungswissenschaft: Internationales
Übersetzungswissenschaftliches Kolloquium an der Wirtschaftsuniversität Ärhus, Dänemark, 19.-21. Juni
1980, edited by Sven-Olaf Poulsen and Wolfram Wilss , 180–194. Aarhus: Wirtschaftsuniversität Ärhus.
Tryuk, Malgorzata . 2012. “The Judge, the Doctor, the Immigration Officer and the Interpreter: Community
Interpreters’ Role Perception – a Polish Perspective.” The Interpreters’ Newsletter 17: 117–138.
UNGA (United Nations General Assembly) . 1946. Rules of Procedure Concerning Languages. London:
United Nations.
UNGA (United Nations General Assembly) . 1993. Report of the Regional Meeting for Asia of the World
Conference on Human Rights. Bangkok: Association of Southeast Asian Nations.
United Nations . 1945. Charter of the United Nations and Statute of the International Court of Justice. United
Nations Conference on International Organization. San Francisco.
United Nations . 2016. “Language Careers.” United Nations . Accessed June 20, 2017 .
https://languagecareers.un.org.
The University of Iowa . 2016. “Legal Interpreting and Translating: Online Resources.” Law Library.
Accessed June 20, 2017 . http://libguides.law.uiowa.edu/c.php?g=103196&p=669077.
Valdeón, Roberto . 2013. “Doña Marina/La Malinche: A Historiographical Approach to the Interpreter/Traitor.”
Target 25 (2): 157–179.
Vidal Claramonte, África . 2005. “Re-presenting the ‘Real’: Pierre Bourdieu and Legal Translation.” The
Translator 11 (2): 259–275.
Vidal Claramonte, África . 2013. “Towards a New Research Model in Legal Translation: Future Perspectives
in the Era of Asymmetry.” Linguistica Antverpiensia 12: 182–196.
Vidal Claramonte, África , and Rosario Martín Ruano . 2003. “Deconstructing the Discourse on Legal
Translation.” In Speaking in Tongues: Language across Contexts and Users, edited by Luis Pérez González
, 141–159. Valencia: Universitat de València.
Wai-Yee, Emily Poon . 2002. “The Pitfalls of Linguistic Equivalence: The Challenge for Legal Translation.”
Target 14 (1): 75–106.
Wallace, Melissa . 2015. “A Further Call to Action: Training as a Policy Issue in Court Interpreting.” The
Interpreter and Translator Trainer 9 (2): 173–187
Watson, Alan . 1974. Legal Transplants: An Approach to Comparative Law. Edinburgh: Scottish Academic
Press.
Wilcox, Sherman , and Barbara Shaffer . 2005. “Towards a Cognitive Model of Interpreting.” In Topics in
Signed Language Interpreting: Theory and Practice, edited by Terry Janzen , 27–50. Amsterdam and
Zitawi, Jehan I. , and Mohamed S. Abdel Wahab . 2014. “Translating and Interpreting to Win: The Foreign
Language Witness Testimony Dilemma in International Arbitration.” The Translator 20 (3): 1–21.
Translation and culture in medical settings and institutions

Adams, Patrick and Fiona Fleck . 2015. “Bridging the Language Divide in Health.” Bulletin of the World
Health Organization 93: 365–366. Accessed January 11, 2016 . www.who.int/bulletin/volumes/93/6/15-
020615.pdf.
Alarcón, Ana María , Aldo Vidal and Jaime Neira . 2003. “Salud intercultural: elementos para la construcción
de sus bases conceptuales.” Revista Médica de Chile 131: 1061–1065.
Anderson, Robert . 1996. Magic, Science and Health: The Aims and Achievements of Medical Anthropology.
Fort Worth, TX: Harcourt Brace.
Angelelli, Claudia V. 2004. Medical Interpreting and Cross-Cultural Communication. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Angelelli, Claudia V. 2007. “Assessing Medical Interpreters: The Language and Interpreting Testing Project.”
Antonin Martín, Montserrat . 2013. La mediación intercultural en el ámbito de la salud. Bellaterra, Spain:
Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona, Servei de Publicacions. Accessed August 8, 2017 .
http://publicacions.uab.es/pdf_llibres/MAN0059.pdf.
Bassnett, Susan and André Lefevere , eds. 1990. Translation, History and Culture. London and New York:
Pinter Publishers.
Bassnett, Susan and André Lefevere , eds. 1998. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation.
Briggs, Charles L. 2011. “Biocommunicability.” In A Companion to Medical Anthropology, edited by Merrill
Singer and Pamela I. Erickson , 459–476. Chichester, UK: Wiley.
Briggs, Charles L. and Daniel C. Hallin . 2007. “Biocommunicability: The Neoliberal Subject and its
Contradictions in News Coverage of Health Issues.” Social Text 25 (4): 43–66.
Caudill, William . 1953. “Applied Anthropology in Medicine.” In Anthropology Today, edited by A. L. Kroeber ,
771–806. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Comelles, Josep Maria and Ángel Martínez-Hernáez . 1993. Enfermedad, sociedad y cultura. Madrid:
Eudema.
Cooper, Rachel . 2005. Classifying Madness: A Philosophical Examination of the Diagnostic and Statistical
Manual of Mental Disorders. Berlin: Springer Verlag.
Corsellis, Ann . 2008. Public Service Interpreting: The First Steps. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Crezee, Ineke H. M. 2013. Introduction to Healthcare for Interpreters and Translators. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Crezee, Ineke H. M. and Eva N. S. Ng . 2016. Introduction to Healthcare for Chinese-Speaking Interpreters
and Translators. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Cunningham, Andrew . 1992. “Transforming Plague: The Laboratory and the Identity of Infectious Diseases.”
In The Laboratory Revolution in Medicine, edited by Andrew Cunningham and Perry Williams , 209–249.
Delisle, Jean and Judith Woodsworth , eds. 2012. Translators through History. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Dirckx, John H. 1983. The Language of Medicine: Its Evolution, Structure and Dynamics. New York:
Praeger.
Ernst, Waltraud , ed. 2002. Plural Medicine, Tradition and Modernity, 1800–2000. London and New York:
Routledge.
Faull, Katherine M. , ed. 2004. Translation and Culture. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press.
Fernando, Suman . 1991. Mental Health, Race and Culture. Basingstoke, UK: Macmillan.
Flores, Glenn , Milagros Abreu , Cara P. Barone , Richard Bachur and Hua Lin . 2012. “Errors of Medical
Interpretation and Their Potential Clinical Consequences: A Comparison of Professional Versus Ad Hoc
Versus No Interpreters.” Annals of Emergency Medicine 60 (5): 545–553.
Flores, Glenn , M. Barton Laws , Sandra J. Mayo , Barry Zuckerman , Milagros Abreu , Leonardo Medina
and Eric J. Hardt . 2003. “Errors in Medical Interpretation and Their Potential Clinical Consequences in
Paediatric Encounters.” Paediatrics 111 (1): 6–14.
Gil, Luis . 2001. “Medicina, religión y magia en el mundo griego.” Cuadernos de filología clásica: estudios
griegos e indoeuropeos 11: 179–198.
Giménez, Ana , José Luis Fresquet , Mary Farrell , Dora Sales , Roberto Ortí , Francisco Raga and Enric
Sánchez . 2009. Culturas y atención sanitaria: guía para la comunicación y la mediación intercultural.
Barcelona: Octaedro.
Gutiérrez Rodilla, Bertha M. 1998. La ciencia empieza en la palabra. Análisis e historia del lenguaje
científico. Barcelona: Península.
Gutiérrez Rodilla, Bertha . 2008. “Las dificultades del traductor médico: un poco de historia.” Paper
presented at the III Jornadas Científicas y Profesionales de Tremédica Conference. Salamanca, November
6–8. Accessed June 25, 2016 . www.medtrad.org/jornadas-
conferencias/ponencias/Sal08_BGR_dificultades.pdf.
Hale, Sandra . 2007. Community Interpreting. Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Hamilton, Heidi and Wen-ying Sylvia Chou , eds. 2014. The Routledge Handbook of Language and Health
Communication. Abingdon and New York: Routledge.
Ingleby, David , Antonio Chiarenza , Walter Devillé and Ionna Kotsioki , eds. 2012. COST Series on Health
and Diversity. Volume II: Inequalities in Health Care for Migrants and Ethnic Minorities. Antwerp and
Apeldoorn, The Netherlands: Garant.
Katan, David . 1999. Translating Cultures: An Introduction for Translators, Interpreters and Mediators.
Lafarga, Francisco . 2004. “El siglo XVIII. De la Ilustración al Romanticismo.” In Historia de la traducción en
España, edited by Francisco Lafarga and Luis Pegenaute , 209–320. Salamanca, Spain: Ambos Mundos.
Loewe, Ron . 2004. “Illness Narratives.” In Encyclopedia of Medical Anthropology: Health and Illness in the
World’s Cultures. Volume I: Topics, edited by Carol R. Ember and Melvin Ember , 42–49. New York: Kluwer
Academic/Plenum Publishers.
López Piñero, José M. 2002. La medicina en la historia. Madrid: La esfera de los libros.
Lupton, Deborah . 2012. Medicine as Culture: Illness, Disease and the Body. London: SAGE Publications.
Manderson, Lenore , Elizabeth Cartwright and Anita Hardon , eds. 2016. The Routledge Handbook of
Medical Anthropology. London: Routledge.
Martínez-Hernáez, Ángel . 2008. Antropología médica. Teorías sobre la cultura, el poder y la enfermedad.
Barcelona: Anthropos Editorial.
Mignone, Javier , Judith Bartlett , John O’Neil and Treena Orchard . 2007. “Best Practices in Intercultural
Health: Five Case Studies in Latin America.” Journal of Ethnobiology and Ethnomedicine 3 (31). Accessed
August 8, 2017 . https://ethnobiomed.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/1746-4269-3-31.
Mikkelson, Holly and Renee Jourdenais , eds. 2015. The Routledge Handbook of Interpreting. Abingdon and
New York: Routledge.
Montgomery, Scott L. 2000. Science in Translation: Movements of Knowledge through Cultures and Times.
Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press.
New South Wales Department of Health and Michael Kakakios . 1995. Health Services for a Culturally
Diverse Society: An Implementation Plan. Sydney: NSW Health.
Parkin, David and Stanley Ulijaszek , eds. 2011. Holistic Anthropology: Emergence and Convergence. New
York and Oxford: Berghahn Books.
Perdiguero, Enrique and Josep M. Comelles , eds. 2000. Medicina y cultura. Estudios entre la antropología y
la medicina. Barcelona: Ediciones Bellaterra.
Pöchhacker, Franz and Miriam Shlesinger , eds. 2007. Healthcare Interpreting: Discourse and Interaction.
Pym, Anthony , Miriam Shlesinger and Zuzana Jettmarová , eds. 2006. Sociocultural Aspects of Translating
and Interpreting. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Raga, Francisco. 2009. “Diferencias interculturales en el cuidado de la salud reproductiva.” Paper presented
at Congrés de Comares , April 23–25, 2009, Palma de Mallorca (Spain).
Refki, Dina , Maria P. Avery and Angela Dalton . 2013. “Core Competencies for Healthcare Interpreters.”
International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 3 (2): 72–83.
Ritter, Lois A. and Nancy A. Hoffman . 2011. Multicultural Health. Burlington, MA: Jones and Barlett
Publishers.
Rivers, William H. R. 1924. Medicine, Magic and Religion: The Fitzpatrick Letters delivered before the Royal
College of Surgeons. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Trübner.
Roat, Cynthia E. 2010. Healthcare Interpreting in Small Bites. Victoria, Canada: Pacific Interpreters.
Rocque, Rhea and Yvan Leanza . 2015. “A Systematic Review of Patients’ Experiences in Communicating
with Primary Care Physicians: Intercultural Encounters and a Balance between Vulnerability and Integrity.”
PLoS ONE 10 (10). Accessed August 8, 2017 .
www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC4594916/pdf/pone.0139577.pdf.
Sales, Dora . 2005. “Panorama de la mediación intercultural y la traducción/interpretación en los servicios
públicos en España.” Translation Journal 9 (1). Accessed August 8, 2017 .
http://translationjournal.net/journal/31mediacion.htm.
Santoyo, Julio César . 1990. “Bibliografía tentativa de traducciones inglés-español, 1577–1800.” Bells 1:
161–187.
Sarton, George . 1960. Ciencia antigua y civilización moderna. Mexico: Fondo de Cultura Económica.
Singer, Merrill and Hans Baer . 2011. Introducing Medical Anthropology. Plymouth, UK: Altamira Press.
Sobo, Elisa J. 2011. “Medical Anthropology in Disciplinary Context: Definitional Concepts and Key Debates
(or Answering the Cri Du Coeur).” In A Companion to Medical Anthropology, edited by Merrill Singer and
Pamela I. Erickson , 9–28. Chichester, UK: Wiley-Blackwell.
Sobo, Elisa J. and Martha O. Loustaunau . 2010. The Cultural Context of Health, Illness, and Medicine.
Santa Barbara, CA: Praeger.
Society for Medical Anthropology . 2016. Accessed July 10, 2016 . http://www.medanthro.net
Spivak, Gayatri C. 2000. “Translation as Culture.” Parallax 6 (1): 13–24.
Valero Garcés, Carmen . 2007. “Doctor-Patient Consultations in Dyadic and Triadic Exchanges.” In
Healthcare Interpreting, edited by Franz Pöchhacker and Miriam Shlesinger , 35–51. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Valero Garcés, Carmen , ed. 2014. Communicating Across Cultures: A Coursebook on Interpreting and
Translating in Public Services and Institutions. Lanham, MD and Plymouth, UK: University Press of America.
Van der Steen, Win J. , Vincent K. Y. Ho and Ferry J. Karmelk , eds. 2003. Beyond Boundaries of
Biomedicine: Pragmatic Perspectives on Health and Disease. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Wellin, Edward . 1998. “Theoretical Orientations in Medical Anthropology. Continuity and Change over the
Past Half-Century.” In The Art of Medical Anthropology, edited by Sjaak van der Geest and Adri Rienks ,
10–22. Amsterdam: Het Spinhuis.
Wiley, Andrea S. and John S. Allen . 2013. Medical Anthropology: A Biocultural Perspective. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Translating cultures of science

Baker, Mona , and Gabriela Saldanha , eds. 2008. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies. 2nd
edition. London and New York: Routledge.
Baker, Mona , and Gabriela Saldanha . Forthcoming. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies. 3rd
edition. London and New York: Routledge.
Basalla, George . 1967. “The Spread of Western Science.” Science 156 (3775): 611–622.
Baumgarten, Nicole , Juliane House , and Julia Probst . 2004. “English as Lingua Franca in Covert
Translation Processes.” The Translator 10 (1): 83–108.
Bazerman, Charles . 1988. Shaping Written Knowledge: The Genre and Activity of the Experimental Article
in Science. Rhetoric of the Human Sciences. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press.
Bazerman, Charles . 1997. “Reporting the Experiment: The Changing Account of Scientific Doings in the
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society.” In Landmark Essays on Rhetoric of Science: Case Studies,
edited by Randy Allen Harris , 169–186. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Bédard, Claude . 1986. La traduction technique: Principes et pratique. Montreal: Linguatech.
Bédard, Claude . 1987. Guide d’enseignement de la traduction technique. Montreal: Linguatech.
Bennett, Karen . 2007a. “Epistemicide! The Tale of a Predatory Discourse.” The Translator 13 (2): 151–169.
Bennett, Karen . 2007b. “Galileo’s Revenge: Ways of Construing Knowledge and Translation Strategies in
the Era of Globalization.” Social Semiotics 17 (2): 171–193.
Bennett, Karen . 2011. “The Scientific Revolution and Its Repercussions on the Translation of Technical
Discourse.” The Translator 17 (2): 189–210.
Blair, Ann . 2008. “Disciplinary Distinctions before the ‘Two Cultures’.” The European Legacy 13 (5):
577–588.
Bloor, David . 2001. “Strong Program, in Sociology of Scientific Knowledge.” In International Encyclopedia of
the Social & Behavioral Sciences, edited by Neil J. Smelser and Paul B. Baltes , 15208–15210. Oxford:
Pergamon.
Brisset, Annie . 2002. “Clémence Royer, ou Darwin en colère.” In Portraits de traductrices, edited by Jean
Delisle , 173–203. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.
Bucchi, Massimiano . 2014. Science and the Media: Alternative Routes to Scientific Communications.
Burnett, Charles . 2001. “The Coherence of the Arabic-Latin Translation Programme in Toledo in the Twelfth
Century.” Science in Context 14: 249–288.
Burnett, Charles . 2005. “Arabic into Latin: The Reception of Arabic Philosophy into Western Europe.” In The
Cambridge Companion to Arabic Philosophy, edited by Peter Adamson and Richard Taylor , 370–404.
Burnett, Charles . 2006. “Humanism and Orientalism in the Translations from Arabic into Latin in the Middle
Ages.” In Wissen über Grenzen, edited by Andreas Speer and Lydia Wegener , 22–31. Berlin: Walter de
Gruyter.
Byrne, Jody . 2006. Technical Translation: Usability Strategies for Translating Technical Documentation.
Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Springer.
Byrne, Jody . 2012. Scientific and Technical Translation Explained. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Desblache, Lucile , ed. 2001. Aspects of Specialised Translation. Paris: La Maison du Dictionnaire.
Dietz, Bettina . 2016. “Linnaeus’ Restless System: Translation as Textual Engineering in Eighteenth-Century
Botany.” Annals of Science 73 (2): 143–156.
Dodson, Michael . 2005. “Translating Science, Translating Empire: The Power of Language in Colonial North
India.” Comparative Studies in Society and History 47 (4): 809–835.
Ehrensberger-Dow, Maureen . 2014. “Challenges of Translation Process Research at the Workplace.” In
Minding Translation, edited by Ricardo Muñoz Martín , 355–383. Alicante, Spain: Publicaciones de la
Universidad de Alicante.
Engelfriet, Peter M. 1998. Euclid in China: The Genesis of the First Chinese Translation of Euclid’s Elements
in 1607 and Its Reception Up to 1723. Leiden, The Netherlands Brill.
Finch, Christopher Aspell . 1969. An Approach to Technical Translation: An Introductory Guide for Scientific
Readers. Library of Industrial and Commercial Education and Training. Oxford: Pergamon.
Fischbach, Henry , ed. 1998. Translation and Medicine. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Fox Keller, Evelyn . 1985. Reflections on Gender and Science. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
Foz, Clara . 1998. Le Traducteur, l’Église et Le Roi: Espagne, XIIe et XIIIe Siècle [The Translator, the
Church and the King: 12th- and 13th-Century Spain]. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.
Franklin, Sarah . 1995. “Science as Culture, Cultures of Science.” Annual Review of Anthropology 24:
163–184.
Frickel, Scott , Sahra Gibbon , Jeff Howard , Joanna Kempner , Gwen Ottinger , and David J. Hess . 2010.
“Undone Science: Charting Social Movement and Civil Society Challenges to Research Agenda Setting.”
Science, Technology & Human Values 35 (4): 444–473.
Gieryn, Thomas F. 1983. “Boundary-Work and the Demarcation of Science from Non-Science: Strains and
Interests in Professional Ideologies of Scientists.” American Sociological Review 48 (6): 781–795.
Gieryn, Thomas F. 1995. “Boundaries of Science.” In Handbook of Science and Technology Studies, edited
by Sheila Jasanoff , Gerald E. Markle , and Trevor Pinch , 392–443. Thousand Oaks and London: SAGE
Publications.
Gieryn, Thomas F. 1999. Cultural Boundaries of Science: Credibility on the Line. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press.
Göpferich, Susanne . 1995. Textsorten in Naturwissenschaften und Technik: Pragmatische Typologie,
Kontrastierung, Translation. Tübingen, Germany: Narr.
Gordin, Michael D. 2015. Scientific Babel: How Science Was Done Before and After Global English.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Gotti, Maurizio , and Susan Šarčević , eds. 2006. Insights into Specialized Translation. Bern: Peter Lang.
Gutas, Dimitri . 1998. Greek Thought, Arabic Culture: The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in Baghdad
and Early Abbāsid Society (2nd–4th/8th–10th Centuries). London and New York: Routledge.
Gutas, Dimitri . 2006. “What Was There in Arabic for the Latins to Receive? Remarks on the Modalities of
the Twelfth-Century Translation Movement in Spain.” In Wissen über Grenzen, edited by Andreas Speer and
Lydia Wegener , 3–21. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Hackett, Edward J. , Olga Amsterdamska , Michael Lynch , and Judy Wajcman . 2008. “Introduction.” In The
Handbook of Science and Technology Studies, 3rd edition, edited by Edward J. Hackett , Olga
Amsterdamska , Michael Lynch , and Judy Wajcman , 1–7. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
Hacking, Ian . 1992. “The Self-Vindication of the Laboratory.” In Science as Practice and Culture, edited by
Andrew Pickering , 29–64. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Halliday, M.A.K. 2004. The Language of Science. Edited by Jonathan J. Webster . London and New York:
Continuum.
Halliday, M.A.K. , and J.R. Martin . 1993. Writing Science: Literacy and Discursive Power. London and New
York: Routledge.
Hann, Michael . 1992. The Key to Technical Translation. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Hann, Michael . 2004. A Basis for Scientific and Engineering Translation: German-English-German.
Haraway, Donna . 1991. Simians, Cyborgs, and Women: The Reinvention of Nature. London and New York:
Routledge.
Harding, Sandra . 1998. Is Science Multicultural? Postcolonialisms, Feminisms, and Epistemologies.
Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.
Harding, Sandra , ed. 2011. The Postcolonial Science and Technology Studies Reader. Durham, NC: Duke
University Press.
Hernando de Larramendi, Miguel , and Gonzalo Fernández Parrilla . 1997. Pensamiento y circulación de las
ideas en el Mediterráneo: el papel de la traducción [Knowledge and the Circulation of Ideas in the
Mediterranean: The Role of Translation]. Cuenca, Spain: Ediciones de la Universidad de Castilla-La
Mancha.
Hess, David J. 1995. Science and Technology in a Multicultural Word: The Cultural Politics of Facts and
Artifacts. New York: Columbia University Press.
Hess, David J. 2015. “Undone Science and Social Movements: A Review and Typology.” In Routledge
International Handbook of Ignorance Studies, edited by Matthias Gross and Linsey McGoey , 141–154.
House, Juliane . 2002. “Maintenance and Convergence in Covert Translation English – German.” In
Information Structure in a Cross-Linguistic Perspective, edited by Hilde Hasselgård , Stig Johansson ,
Bergljot Behrens , and Cathrine Fabricius , 199–211. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
House, Juliane . 2003. “English as Lingua Franca and Its Influence on Discourse Norms in Other
Languages.” In Translation Today: Trends and Perspectives, edited by Gunilla M. Anderman and Margaret
Rogers , 168–178. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
House, Juliane . 2013. “English as a Lingua Franca and Translation.” The Interpreter and Translator Trainer
7 (2): 279–298.
Hultberg, John . 1997. “The Two Cultures Revisited.” Science Communication 18 (3): 194–215.
Hyland, Ken . 2000. Disciplinary Discourses: Social Interactions in Academic Writing. London: Longman.
Hyland, Ken . 2005. Metadiscourse: Exploring Interaction in Writing. London: Bloomsbury Publishing.
Hyland, Ken . 2008. “Disciplinary Voices: Interactions in Research Writing.” English Text Construction 1 (1):
5–22.
Hyland, Ken . 2010. “Constructing Proximity: Relating to Readers in Popular and Professional Science.”
Journal of English for Academic Purposes 9 (2): 116–127.
Jumpelt, Rudolf Walter . 1961. Die Übersetzung naturwissenschaftlicher und technischer Literatur:
Sprachliche Masstäbe und Methoden zur Bestimmung ihrer Wesenszüge und Probleme. Berlin-Schöneberg:
Langenscheidt.
Knorr Cetina, Karin . 1999. Epistemic Cultures: How the Sciences Make Knowledge. Cambridge, MA:
Knorr Cetina, Karin . 2001. “Laboratory Studies: Historical Perspectives.” In International Encyclopedia of the
Social & Behavioral Sciences, edited by Neil J. Smelser and Paul B. Baltes , 8232–8238. Oxford: Pergamon.
Knorr Cetina, Karin . 2007. “Culture in Global Knowledge Societies: Knowledge Cultures and Epistemic
Cultures.” Interdisciplinary Science Reviews 32 (4): 361–375.
Krüger, Ralph . 2015. The Interface between Scientific and Technical Translation Studies and Cognitive
Linguistics. Berlin: Frank & Timme.
Kuhn, Thomas S. 1962. The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Lackner, Michael , and Natascha Vittinghoff , eds. 2004. Mapping Meanings: The Field of New Learning in
Late Qing China. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Lackner, Michael , Iwo Amelung , and Joachim Kurtz , eds. 2001. New Terms for New Ideas: Western
Knowledge and Lexical Change in Late Imperial China. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Latour, Bruno . 1987. Science in Action: How to Follow Scientists and Engineers through Society. Milton
Keynes, UK: Open University Press.
Latour, Bruno , and Steve Woolgar . 1979. Laboratory Life: The Social Construction of Scientific Facts.
Beverly Hills: Sage.
Latour, Bruno , and Steve Woolgar . 1986. Laboratory Life: The Construction of Scientific Facts. 2nd edition.
Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Liao, Min-Hsiu . 2011. “Interaction in the Genre of Popular Science.” The Translator 17 (2): 349–368.
Maillot, Jean . 1969. Traduction scientifique et technique. 1st edition. Paris: Technique Documentation.
Maillot, Jean . 1981. Traduction scientifique et technique. 2nd edition. Paris: Technique Documentation.
Malamatidou, Sofia . 2013. “Passive Voice and the Language of Translation: A Comparable Corpus-Based
Study of Modern Greek Popular Science Articles.” Meta: Journal des traducteurs 58 (2): 411.
Manfredi, Marina . 2014. “Translating Lexical and Grammatical Metaphor in Popular Science Magazines:
The Case of National Geographic (Italia).” In Tradurre Figure – Translating Figurative Language, edited by
Donna R. Miller and Enrico Monti , 151–165. Bologna: Università di Bologna.
Martin, Alison E. 2011. “The Voice of Nature: British Women Translating Botany in the Early Nineteenth
Century.” In Translating Women, edited by Luise von Flotow , 11–35. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press.
Martin, Alison E. 2016. “Outward Bound: Women Translators and Scientific Travel Writing, 1780–1800.”
Annals of Science 73 (2): 157–169.
Meade, Ruselle . 2011. “Translation of a Discipline: The Fate of Rankine’s Engineering Science in Early
Meiji-Era Japan.” The Translator 17 (2): 211–231.
Millán, Carmen , and Francesca Bartrina , eds. 2013. The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies.
Montgomery, Scott L. 2000. Science in Translation: Movements of Knowledge Through Cultures and Time.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Montgomery, Scott L. 2009. “English and Science: Realities and Issues for Translation in the Age of an
Expanding Lingua Franca.” Journal of Specialised Translation 11: 5–16.
Myers, Greg . 1990. Writing Biology: Texts in the Social Construction of Scientific Knowledge. Madison, WI:
University of Wisconsin Press.
Myers, Greg . 2003. “Discourse Studies of Scientific Popularization: Questioning the Boundaries.” Discourse
Studies 5 (2): 265–279.
Needham, Joseph . 1969. The Grand Titration: Science and Society in East and West. London: Allen &
Unwin.
Olohan, Maeve . 2014. “History of Science and History of Translation: Disciplinary Commensurability?” The
Translator 20 (1): 9–25.
Olohan, Maeve . 2016. Scientific and Technical Translation. London and New York: Routledge.
Olohan, Maeve . 2017. “Knowing in Translation Practice: A Practice-Theoretical Approach.” Translation
Spaces 6 (1): 159–180.
Olohan, Maeve , and Elena Davitti . 2017. “Dynamics of Trusting in Translation Project Management: Leaps
of Faith and Balancing Acts.” Journal of Contemporary Ethnography 46 (4): 391–416.
Phalkey, Jahnavi . 2013. “Introduction.” Isis 104 (2): 330–336.
Pickering, Andrew . 1992. “From Science as Knowledge to Science as Practice.” In Science as Practice and
Culture, edited by Andrew Pickering , 1–28. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Pinchuck, Isadore . 1977. Scientific and Technical Translation. The Language Library . London: Deutsch.
Pym, Anthony . 2000. Negotiating the Frontier Translators and Intercultures in Hispanic History. Manchester:
St. Jerome.
Raj, Kapil . 2007. Relocating Modern Science: Circulation and the Construction of Knowledge in South Asia
and Europe, 1650–1900. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Raj, Kapil . 2010. “Introduction: Circulation and Locality in Early Modern Science.” The British Journal for the
History of Science 43 (4): 513–517.
Ramírez-i-Ollé, Meritxell . 2015. “Rhetorical Strategies for Scientific Authority: A Boundary-Work Analysis of
‘Climategate’.” Science as Culture 24 (4): 384–411.
Rashed, Roshdi . 2006. “Greek into Arabic: Transmission and Translation.” In Arabic Theology, Arabic
Philosophy: From the Many to the One. Essays in Celebration of Richard M. Frank, edited by James Edward
Montgomery , 157–198. Louvain, Belgium: Peeters.
Rashed, Roshdi , ed. 2009. Thabit Ibn Qurra: Science and Philosophy in Ninth-Century Baghdad. Berlin:
Walter de Gruyter.
Risku, Hanna . 2009. Translationsmanagement: Interkulturelle Fachkommunikation im Informationszeitalter.
Tübingen, Germany: Gunter Narr.
Salama-Carr, Myriam . 1991. La Traduction à L’époque Abbasside [Translation in the Abbasid Era]. Paris:
Didier erudition.
Salama-Carr, Myriam . 2006. “Translation into Arabic in the ‘Classical Age’: When the Pandora’s Box of
Transmission Opens . . .” In Translating Others I, edited by Theo Hermans , 120–131. Manchester: St.
Jerome.
Saliba, George . 1994. A History of Arabic Astronomy: Planetary Theories During the Golden Age of Islam.
New York: New York University Press.
Saliba, George . 2007. Islamic Science and the Making of the European Renaissance. Cambridge, MA: MIT
Press.
Sánchez, Dolores . 2011. “Translating Science: Contexts and Contests. On the Translation of a Misogynist
Scientific Treatise in Early Twentieth-Century Spain.” The Translator 17 (2): 325–348.
Sánchez, Dolores . 2014. “Productive Paradoxes of a Feminist Translator: Carmen de Burgos and Her
Translation of Möbius’ Treatise, The Mental Inferiority of Woman (Spain, 1904).” Women’s Studies
International Forum, Rethinking Women and Translation in the Third Millennium, 42 (1): 68–76.
Santos, Boaventura de Sousa . 1995. “Three Metaphors for a New Conception of Law: The Frontier, the
Baroque, and the South.” Law & Society Review 29 (4): 569–584.
Scarpa, Federica . 2001. La traduzione specializzata: Lingue speciali e mediazione linguistica. Milan: Hoepli.
Scarpa, Federica . 2008. La traduzione specializzata: Un approccio didattico professionale. Milan: Hoepli.
Schmitt, Peter A. 1999. Translation und Technik. 2nd edition. Tübingen, Germany: Stauffenburg.
Secord, James . 2004. “Halifax Keynote Address: Knowledge in Transit.” Isis 95 (4): 654–672.
Shuttleworth, Mark . 2011. “Translational Behaviour at the Frontiers of Scientific Knowledge.” The Translator
17 (2): 301–323.
Sismondo, Sergio . 2010. An Introduction to Science and Technology Studies. 2nd edition. Chichester, UK:
John Wiley & Sons.
Snow, Charles P. 1959. The Two Cultures and the Scientific Revolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Snow, Charles P. 1963. The Two Cultures: And a Second Look. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Somerset, Richard . 2011. “Textual Evolution: The Translation of Louis Figuier’s La Terre avant le deluge.”
Stolze, Radegundis . 2009. Fachübersetzen: Ein Lehrbuch für Theorie und Praxis. Berlin: Frank & Timme.
Strathern, Marilyn . 1992. After Nature: English Kinship in the Late Twentieth Century. Cambridge:
Swales, John M. 1990. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Swales, John M. 1997. “English as Tyrannosaurus Rex.” World Englishes 16 (3): 373–382.
Swales, John M. 2004. Research Genres: Explorations and Applications. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press.
Traweek, Sharon . 1988. Beamtimes and Lifetimes: The World of High Energy Physicists. Cambridge, MA:
Turner, Stephen . 2008. “The Social Study of Science before Kuhn.” In The Handbook of Science and
Technology Studies, 3rd edition, edited by Edward J. Hackett , Olga Amsterdamska , Michael Lynch , and
Judy Wajcman , 33–62. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
Vandepitte, Sonia , Liselotte Vandenbussche , and Brecht Algoet . 2011. “Travelling Certainties: Darwin’s
Doubts and Their Dutch Translations.” The Translator 17 (2): 275–299.
Van Dijck, José . 2003. “After the ‘Two Cultures’ Toward a ‘(Multi)cultural’ Practice of Science
Communication.” Science Communication 25 (2): 177–190.
Wright, David . 1998. “The Translation of Modern Western Science in Nineteenth-Century China,
1840–1895.” Isis 89 (4): 653–673.
Wright, David . 2000. Translating Science: The Transmission of Western Chemistry into Late Imperial China,
1840–1900. Sinica Leidensia. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Wright, Sue Ellen , and Leland D. Wright , eds. 1993. Scientific and Technical Translation. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Translation, international relations and diplomacy

Abu Jaber, Kamel S. 2001. “Language and Diplomacy.” In Language and Diplomacy, edited by Jovan
Kubalija and Hannah Slavik , 49–54. Msida, Malta: DiploProjects.
Anderson, M. S. 1993. The Rise of Modern Diplomacy, 1450–1919. London: Longman.
Audisio, G. 1992. “Nommer l’hérétique en Provence au XIVe siècle.” In Les frontières religieuses en Europe
du XVe au XVIIe siècle, edited by Robert Sauzert , 17–26. Paris: Librarie Philosophique J. Vrin.
Auwers, Michael . 2013. “The Gift of Rubens; Rethinking the Concept of Gift-Giving in Early Modern
Diplomacy.” European History Quarterly 43: 421–444.
Bedon, A. 2008. Il Campidoglio: storia di un monumento civile nella Roma papale. Rome: Electa-Mondadori.
Bellos, David . 2012. Is that a Fish in Your Ear? Translation and the Meaning of Everything. London:
Particular Books.
Bély, Lucien . 1999. La société des princes. XVIe – XVIIIe siècle. Paris: Fayard.
Bireley, Robert . 1990. The Counter-Reformation Prince: Anti-Machiavellianism or Catholic Statecraft in Early
Modern Europe. Chapel Hill and London: University of North Carolina Press.
Bragaccia, Gasparo . 1626. L’Ambasciatore in sei libri. Padua, Italy.
Brauner, Christina . 2016. “Connecting Things: Trading Companies and Diplomatic Gift-Giving on the Gold
and Slave Coasts in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries.” Journal of Early Modern History 20:
408–428.
Burns, Robert I. and Paul E. Chevedden . 2000. “A Unique Bilingual Surrender Treaty from Muslim-Crusader
Spain.” The Historian 62 (3): 510–534.
Chaplais, Pierre . 2003. English Diplomatic Practice in the Middle Ages. London and New York: Hambledon.
Cohen, Raymond . 2001. “Language and Negotiation: A Middle East Lexicon.” In Language and Diplomacy,
edited by Jovany Kubalija and Hannah Slavik , 67–92. Msida, Malta: DiploProjects.
Cohen, Raymond . 2002. Negotiating Across Cultures: International Communication in an Interdependent
World. 3rd edition. Washington, DC: United States Institute of Peace.
Colantuono, Anthony . 2000. “The Mute Diplomat: Theorizing the Role of Images in Seventeenth-Century
Political Negotiations.” In The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic Creation and Politics in Seicento Italy, edited by
Elizabeth Cropper , 51–76. Milan: Nuova Alfa Editoriale.
Cornago, Noe . 2016. “(Para)diplomatic Cultures: Old and New.” In Diplomatic Cultures and International
Politics: Translations, Spaces and Alternatives, edited by Jason Dittmer and Fiona McConnell , 175–194.
Abingdon, UK: Routledge.
Cruz, Maria Augusta Lima . 1986. “Exiles and Renegades in Early Sixteenth Century Portuguese India.”
Indian Economic & Social History Review 23: 249–262.
Da Veiga, ToméPinheiro . 1989. Fastiginia. Vita cotidiana en la corte de Valladolid. Edited by Narciso Alonso
Cortés. Valladolid , Spain: Ambito.
Der Derian, James . 1987. On Diplomacy: A Genealogy of Western Estrangement. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
Duerloo, L. and M. Smuts , eds. 2016. The Age of Rubens: Diplomacy, Dynastic Politics and the Visual Arts
in Early Seventeenth Century Europe. Brussels: Brepols.
Dumont, Jean , ed. 1726–1731. Corps universel diplomatique du droit des gens, contenant un receuil des
traitez d’alliance, de paix, etc. faits en Europe depuis le régne de Charlemagne jusques à présent, 8 vols.
Amsterdam and The Hague.
Dunn, J. 1996. The History of Political Theory and Other Essays. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Duran, Manuel . 2015. Mediterranean Paradiplomacies: The Dynamics of Diplomatic Reterritorialization.
Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Federici, Federico . 2014. “A Servant of Two Masters: The Translator Michel Angelo Corai as a Tuscan
Diplomat (1599–1609).” In Translators, Interpreters, and Cultural Negotiators: Mediating and Communicating
Power from the Middle Ages to the Modern Era, edited by Federico M. Federici and Dario Tessicini , 81–104.
Federici, Federico M. and Dario Tessicini , eds. 2014. Translators, Interpreters, and Cultural Negotiators:
Mediating and Communicating Power from the Middle Ages to the Modern Era. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Feria García , Manuel C. 2005. “El tratado hispano-marroquí de amistad y comercio de 1767 en el punto de
mira del traductor (I). Contextualización histórica: encuentro y desencuentros.” Sendebar 16: 3–26.
Feria García, Manuel C. 2007. “El tratado hispano-marroquí de amistad y comercio de 1767 en el punto de
mira del traductor (II). Intervención de traductores e intérpretes: daguerrotipo de la trujamanería.” Sendebar
18: 5–44.
Ffolliott, Sheila . 2000. “Make Love, Not War: Imaging Peace through Marriage in Renaissance France.” In
Peace and Negotiation. Strategies for Coexistence in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance, edited by Diane
Wolfthal , 213–232. Turnhout, Belgium: Brepols.
Ghobrial, John-Paul . 2013. The Whispers of Cities: Information Flows in Istanbul, London and Paris in the
Age of William Trumbull. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Grewe, Wilhelm G. 2000. The Epochs of International Law. Berlin and New York: De Gruyter.
Gürkan, Emra Safa . 2015. “Mediating Boundaries: Mediterranean Go-Betweens and Cross-Confessional
Diplomacy in Constantinople, 1560–1600.” Journal of Early Modern History 19: 107–128.
Heinen, Ulrich . 2011. “Rubens’s Pictorial Peacekeeping Force – Negotiating through ‘Visual Speech-Acts’.”
In Pictorial Cultures and Political Iconographies: Approaches, Perspectives, Case Studies from Europe and
America, edited by Udo J. Hebel and Christoph Wagner , 33–62. Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter.
Hibbard, Caroline M. 1983. Charles I and the Popish Plot. Chapel Hill and London: University of North
Carolina Press.
Hurd, Ian . 2009. “Constructivism.” In The Oxford Handbook of International Relations, edited by Christian
Reus-Smit and Duncan Snidal , Chapter 17. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Isom-Verhaaren, Christine . 2011. Allies with the Infidel: The Ottoman and French Alliance in the Sixteenth
Century. London and New York: I. B. Tauris.
Keblusek, Marika . 2011. “Introduction: Double Agents in Early Modern Europe.” In Double Agents: Cultural
and Political Brokerage in Early Modern Europe, edited by Marika Keblusek and Badeloch Vera Noldus ,
1–10. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Kratochwil, Friedrich V. 1989. Rules, Norms and Decisions: On the Conditions of Practical and Legal
Reasoning in International Relations and Domestic Affairs. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lesaffer, Randall . 2000. “The Medieval Canon Law of Contract and Early Modern Treaty Law.” Journal of
the History of International Law 2: 178–198.
Lesaffer, Randall . 2002. “ Amicitia in Renaissance Peace and Alliance Treaties.” Journal of the History of
International Law 4: 77–99.
Lesaffer, Randall , ed. 2004a. Peace Treaties and International Law in European History from the Late
Middle Ages to World War One. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lesaffer, Randall . 2004b. “Peace Treaties from Lodi to Westphalia.” In Peace Treaties and International Law
in European History from the Late Middle Ages to World War One, edited by Randall Lesaffer , 9–44.
Lowe, Kate . 2001. “‘Representing’ Africa: Ambassadors and Princes from Christian Africa to Renaissance
Italy and Portugal, 1402–1608.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 17: 101–128.
Martínez Ferrer, L. and M. Nocca . 2003. Cose dell’altro mondo. L’ambasceria di Antonio Emanuele, principe
di N’funta, detto “il Negrita” (1604–1608) nella Roma di Paolo V. The Vatican: Urbaniana University Press.
Massarella, Derek , ed. 2012. Japanese Travellers in Sixteenth-Century Europe: A Dialogue Concerning the
Mission of the Japanese Ambassadors to the Roman Curia (1590). Translated by J. F. Moran . Farnham,
UK: Ashgate.
Matar, Nabil . 2015. An Arab Ambassador in the Mediterranean World: The Travels of Muhammad ibn
‘Uthmān al-Miknāsī. Abingdon and New York: Routledge.
Mattingly, Garrett . 1955. Renaissance Diplomacy. Baltimore: Penguin.
Moore, R. I. 1983. “Heresy as Disease.” In The Concept of Heresy in the Middle Ages (11th – 13th C.),
edited by W. Lourdaux and D. Verhelst , 1–11. Leuven Belgium: Leuven University.
Muldoon, James . 1979. Popes, Lawyers and Infidels. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Muldoon, James . 1980. “John Wyclif and the Rights of Infidels: The Requerimento Re-Examined.” The
American 36: 301–316.
Nicolson, Harold . 1965. Diplomacy. 3rd edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Onuf, Nicholas Greenwood . 1989. World of Our Making: Rules and Rule in Social Theory and International
Relations. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press.
Osborne, Toby . 2016. “Anthony van Dyck: A Painter-Diplomat of the Thirty Years’ War?” In The Age of
Rubens: Diplomacy, Dynastic Politics, and the Visual Arts in Early Seventeenth Century Europe, edited by
Luc Duerloo and R. Malcolm Smuts , 181–196. Turnhout, Belgium: Brepols.
Pagden, Anthony and Jeremy Lawrence , eds. 1991. Francisco de Vittoria: Political Writings. Cambridge:
Rubiés, Joan-Pau . 2000. Travel and Ethnology in the Renaissance: South India through European Eyes,
1250–1625. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Rubiés, Joan-Pau . 2016. “Political Rationality and Cultural Distance in the European Embassies to Shah
Abbas.” Journal of Early Modern History 20: 351–389.
Russell, Jocelyne G. 1986. Peacemaking in the Renaissance. London: Duckworth.
Saavedra y Fajardo, Diego . 1999. Empresas políticas. Edited by Sagrario López Poza . Madrid: Cátedra.
Schwartz, Stuart B. , ed. 1994. Implicit Understandings: Observing, Reporting and Reflecting on Encounters
Between Europeans and Other Peoples in the Early Modern Era. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Sharp, Paul . 2009. Diplomatic Theory of International Relations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Stern, Philip J. 2011. The Company-State: Corporate Sovereignty and the Early Modern Foundations of the
British Empire in India. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Subrahmanyam, Sanjay . 1997. “Connected Histories: Notes towards a Reconfiguration of Early Modern
Eurasia.” Modern Asian Studies 31: 735–762.
Suzuki, Shogo , Yongjin Zhang and Joel Quirk , eds. 2014. International Orders in the Early Modern World:
Before the Rise of the West. Abingdon and New York: Routledge.
Swanton, M. J. , ed. 1996. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. London: J. M. Dent.
Van Gelder, Maartje and Tijana Krstić . 2015. “Introduction: Cross-Confessional Diplomacy and Diplomatic
Intermediaries in the Early Modern Mediterranean.” Journal of Early Modern History 19: 93–105.
Von Thiessen, Hillard and Christian Windler , eds. 2010. Akteure der Außenbeziehungen. Netzwerke und
Interkulturalität im historischen Wandel. Cologne, Weimar and Vienna: Böhlau Verlag.
Wendt, Alexander . 1999. Social Theory of International Politics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Weststeijn, Arthur . 2014. “The VOC as a Company-State. Debating Seventeenth-Century Dutch Colonial
Expansion.” Itinerario 38 (1): 13–34.
Wigen, Einar . 2015. “Two-Level Language Games: International Relations as Inter-Lingual Relations.”
European Journal of International Relations 21 (2): 427–450.
Windler, Christian . 2001. “Diplomacy History as a Field for Cultural Analysis: Muslim-Christian Relations in
Tunis, 1700–1840.” The Historical Journal 44: 79–106.
Windler, Christian . 2002. La diplomatie comme experience de l’autre. Consuls français au Maghreb
(1700–1840). Geneva: Droz.
Yurdusev, A. Nuri . 2004. “The Ottoman Attitude toward Diplomacy.” In Ottoman Diplomacy. Conventional or
Unconventional? edited by A. Nuri Yurdusev , 5–35. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Yurdusev, A. Nuri . 2012. “Ottoman Conceptions of War and Peace in the Classical Period.” In Just Wars,
Holy Wars and Jihads: Christian, Jewish and Muslim Encounters and Exchanges, edited by Sohail H.
Hashmi , 190–206. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Ziegler, Karl-Heinz . 2004. “The Peace Treaties of the Ottoman Empire with European Christian Powers.” In
Peace Treaties and International Law in European History from the Late Middle Ages to World War One,
edited by Randall Lesaffer , 338–364. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Translation in intercultural business and economic environments

American Translators Association . 2009. “It’s Okay to Tell.” Reprinted from The ATA Chronicle January: 37.
Accessed June 21, 2017 . www.atanet.org/business_practices/smarts_2009_january.php.
BDÜ . 2016. Mitgliederbefragung 2016. Available on request from the BDÜ.
Becker, Gary . 1965. “A Theory of the Allocation of Time.” The Economic Journal 75 (299): 493–517.
Becker, Gary . 1992. “Prize Lecture: The Economic Way of Looking at Life.” December 9, 1992.
Nobelprize.org. Nobel Media AB 2014. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.nobelprize.org/nobel_prizes/economic-sciences/laureates/1992/becker-lecture.html.
Becker, Gary. 1993 Human Capital: A Theoretical and Empirical Analysis, with Special Reference to
Education. 3rd edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Orig. pub. 1964.)
Brower, Reuben . 1966. On Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Chan, Andy . 2005. “Why Are Most Translators Underpaid? A Descriptive Explanation Using Asymmetric
Information and a Suggested Solution from Signaling Theory.” Translation Journal 9 (2). Accessed June 21,
2017 . http://translationjournal.net/journal/32asymmetric.htm.
Chan, Andy . 2016. Personal communications (social media), November.
Chesterman, Andrew and Emma Wagner . 2002. Can Theory Help Translators? A Dialogue Between the
Ivory Tower and the Wordface. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Chueca Moncayo, Fernando J. 2003. “The Textual Function of Terminology in Business and Finance
Discourse.” JoSTrans: Journal of Specialized Translation 3. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.jostrans.org/issue03/art_chueca.php.
CIOL/ITI . 2011. 2011 Rates and Salaries Survey for Translators and Interpreters. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.est-
translationstudies.org/research/2011_DGT/references/Joint_CIOL_ITI_2011_Rates__Salaries_Survey.pdf.
CSA (Common Sense Advisory) . 2008. “Common Sense Advisory Releases Ranking of Top 25 Translation,
Localization, and Interpreting Providers.” Accessed 30 September 2016.
www.commonsenseadvisory.com/Default.aspx?Contenttype=ArticleDet&tabID=64&moduleId=392&Aid=110
7&PR=PR.
CSA (Common Sense Advisory) . 2009. “Common Sense Advisory Releases Annual Ranking of Top 30
Translation, Interpretation, and Localization Providers; Companies Realize More Than 19 Percent Average
Growth.” Press Release, May 22. Accessed September 30, 2016 . www.pr.com/press-release/153682.
DePalma, Donald , Helène Pielmeier , Stephen Henderson and Robert Stewart . 2016. The Language
Services Market: 2016. Cambridge, MA: Common Sense Advisory, Inc.
Drugan, Joanna . 2013. Quality in Professional Translation: Assessment and Improvement. London:
Bloomsbury.
Durban, Chris . 2004. “Demanding Clients State Their Case: Comments on the Client Round Table at La
Rochelle.” JoSTrans: Journal of Specialised Translation 1. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.jostrans.org/issue01/art_durban.php.
Durban, Chris . 2011. Translation: Getting It Right. A Guide to Buying Translations. Accessed September 5,
2016 . www.atanet.org/publications/Getting_it_right.pdf.
Durban, Chris . 2013. “Translation Quality.” Lecture, presented at the Translation Quality Symposium,
November 29, 2013, University of East Anglia. Accessed September 5, 2016 .
www.youtube.com/watch?v=hPMQXXUWuGY.
Durban, Chris . 2014. “The Frugal Translator.” The Pillar Box. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.iti.org.uk/news-media-industry-jobs/the-pillar-box/list-by-date/566-the-frugal-translator.
Durban, Chris and Eugene Seidel . 2010. The Prosperous Translator: Advice from Fire Ant & Worker Bee.
www.prosperoustranslator.com: FA&WB Press.
The Economist . 2015. “Say What? Technology May Not Replace Human Translators, But It Will Help Them
Work Better.” February 5. Accessed June 22, 2017 . www.economist.com/news/business/21642187-
technology-may-not-replace-human-translators-it-will-help-them-work-better-say-what.
Ericsson, K. Anders , Michael Prietula and Edward Cokely . 2007. “The Making of an Expert.” Harvard
Business Review July–August. Accessed June 21, 2017 . https://hbr.org/2007/07/the-making-of-an-expert.
European Commission . 2016. “Growth: Aeronautics Industries.” Accessed August 15, 2016 .
https://ec.europa.eu/growth/sectors/aeronautics_en.
FEP (Federation of European Publishers) . 2013. European Book Publishing Statistics 2013. Accessed June
21, 2017 . www.fep-fee.eu/European-Book-Publishing-636.
Ferard, Camilla . 2009. “A Wolf in Sheep’s Clothing? Terminology in French Annual Reports of the European
Central Bank from 1991 to 2008.” JoSTrans: Journal of Specialised Translation 12. Accessed June 21, 2017
. www.jostrans.org/issue12/art_ferard.pdf.
Gee, Dylan . 2009. “Being a Businesslike Translator.” Presentation at the ASTTI Université d’été de la
traduction financière (UETF), July 5.
Gouadec, Daniel . 2007. Translation as a Profession. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Graddol, David . 2006. English Next. London: British Council.
Hamilton, Grant . 2010. “Translation in Canada.” ATA Chronicle October: 12–15.
He, Feiyan and Rain Lau . 2016. Personal communications (email), October.
Hendzel, Kevin . 2013. “Three Lessons: Humility, Collaboration, Perseverance.” Word Prisms, March 8.
Accessed September 25, 2016 . www.kevinhendzel.com/three-lessons-humility-collaboration-perseverance-
all-three-in-that-order-hold-the-key-to-becoming-a-world-class-translator/.
Hendzel, Kevin . 2014. “It Was the Best of Times, It Was the Worst of Times: How the Premium Market
Offers Translators Prosperity in an Era of Collapsing Bulk-Market Rates.” Word Prisms, September 2.
Accessed September 25, 2016 . www.kevinhendzel.com/it-was-the-best-of-times-it-was-the-worst-of-times-
how-the-premium-market-offers-translators-prosperity-in-an-era-of-collapsing-bulk-market-rates/.
Herfeld, Catherine . 2012. “The Potentials and Limitations of Rational Choice Theory: An Interview with Gary
Becker.” Erasmus Journal for Philosophy and Economics 5 (1): 73–86.
Hermansen, Svein . 2014. “Shaping Google’s Voice in 60+ Languages.” Multilingual Magazine 25(2): 36.
Hewson, Lance . 2009. “Brave New Globalized World? Translation Studies and English as a Lingua Franca.”
Revue Française de la linguistique appliquée XIV: 109–120.
Hewson, Lance . 2013. “Is English as a Lingua Franca Translation’s Defining Moment?” The Interpreter and
Translator Trainer 7 (2): 257–278.
Hilgendorf, Suzanne . 2010. “English and the Global Market: The Language’s Impact in the German
Business Domain.” In Language and the Market, edited by Helen Kelly-Holmes and Gerlinde Mautner ,
79–90. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Huang, Youyi , 2015. “Chinese-English Translation: Opportunities and Challenges in the Era of
Globalisation.” In Translation and Cross Cultural Communication Studies in the Asia Pacific, edited by Leong
Ko and Ping Chen , 45–56. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill Rodopi.
Huang, Youyi and Changqi Huang . n.d. “The Translation Industry in China: Current Development and
Potential for International Cooperation.” Translators Association of China. Accessed September 30, 2016 .
http://tac-online.org.cn/en/tran/2009-10/13/content_3182787.htm.
Inglis, Neil , 1996. “The Poverty Cult.” Presentation at the American Translators Association Annual
Conference, Colorado Springs, June.
Jemielity, David . 2006. “How to Win Friends, Influence People, and Keep Your In-House Translation Team
… In-House.” Plenary Presentation at the ASTTI Université d’été de la traduction financière, July 5–7.
Jemielity, David . 2010. “The Next Generation of Translators in Switzerland.” Hieronymous, The Journal of
the Swiss Translators Association 1: 32–44.
Jemielity, David . 2012. “Managing Multilingual Communications: The Current State of Play and the Way
Forward.” Banking Switzerland/Liechtenstein 1: 38–54.
Jemielity, David. 2013. “Deixis and Style in French-to-English Translation.” Presentation at “Translate in
Quebec City” conference, Anglocom, August 21–23, 2013.
Jemielity, David . 2014. “Specializing: A Ticket to the High End of the Profession?” The Pillar Box. Accessed
June 21, 2017 . www.iti.org.uk/news-media-industry-jobs/the-pillar-box/639-specializing-a-ticket-to-the-high-
end-of-the-profession.
Kaplan, Robert and D.P. Norton 2000. The Strategy Focused Organization. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
Business School Press.
Katan, David . 2009. “Translation Theory and Professional Practice: A Global Survey of the Great Divide.”
Hermes – Journal of Language and Communication Studies 42: 111–153.
Kay, John . 2003. The Truth About Markets. London: Allen Lane.
Kay, John . 2009. “In Magic or in Markets, it is Never Rational to be Wrong.” The Financial Times,
September 1.
Kelly-Holmes, Helen . 2010. “Raising Language Awareness or Reinforcing Monolingual Norms? A Study of
International Marketing Textbooks.” In Language and the Market, edited by Helen Kelly-Holmes and Gerlinde
Mautner , 185–201. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Koponen, Maarit . 2016. “Is Machine Translation Post-Editing Worth the Effort? A Survey of Research into
Post-Editing and Effort.” JoSTrans: Journal of Specialised Translation 25. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.jostrans.org/issue25/art_koponen.pdf.
Koskinen, Kaisa and Helle Dam . 2016. “Academic Boundary Work and the Translation Profession: Insiders,
Outsiders and (Assumed) Boundaries.” JoSTrans: Journal of Specialised Translation 25. Accessed June 21,
2017 . www.jostrans.org/issue25/art_koskinen.pdf.
Kronenberg, Kenneth . 2016. “Translation in the Twenty-First Century: The Need for a New Model.”
Presentation at NYU Translation Day Symposium, October 1.
Lee, Jamie Shinhee . 2010. “Commodified English in East Asian Internet Advertising.” In Language and the
Market, edited by Helen Kelly-Holmes and Gerlinde Mautner , 185–201. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave
Macmillan.
MacKenzie, Ian . 2015. “Will English as a Lingua Franca Impact on Native English?” VARIENG 16. Accessed
June 21, 2017 . www.helsinki.fi/varieng/series/volumes/16/mackenzie/.
Martin, Elizabeth . 2010. “Language Policy and Multilingual Advertising in France.” In Language and the
Market, edited by Helen Kelly-Holmes and Gerlinde Mautner , 83–95. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
McKay, Corinne . 2006. How to Succeed as a Freelance Translator. Boulder, CO Two Rat Press.
McKay, Corinne . 2008. “Secrets of Six-Figure Translators.” Thoughts on Translation, November 12.
Accessed November 2, 2016 . www.thoughtsontranslation.com/2008/11/12/secrets-of-six-figure-translators.
Mills, Chris . 2016. “Google Translate Just Became Scarily Good.” BGR, November 15. Accessed June 21,
2017 . http://bgr.com/2016/11/15/google-translate-accuracy-neural-net/.
Noto, Kristen. 2016. “Lexis? I Prefer Mercedes. And Sentences with Verbs. How Lexis and Deixis Serve as
Vehicles for Effective Communication in English Translations of French-Language Bank Annual Reports.”
Master’s thesis, University of Geneva.
Office for National Statistics . 2015. Annual Survey of Hours and Earnings: 2015 Provisional Results.
Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.ons.gov.uk/employmentandlabourmarket/peopleinwork/earningsandworkinghours/bulletins/annualsurve
yofhoursandearnings/2015provisionalresults.
Prieux, René and Michel Rochard . 2007. “Economie de la révision dans une organisation internationale: le
cas de l’OCDE.” JoSTrans: Journal of Specialised Translation 8. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.jostrans.org/issue08/art_prioux_rochard.pdf.
Pym, Anthony . 2006. “Localization, Training, and the Threat of Fragmentation.” Unpublished paper.
Accessed June 30, 2016 . http://usuaris.tinet.cat/apym/publications/publications.html.
Pym, Anthony . 2015. “The Market for Translators and Interpreters.” Lecture, University of Vienna. May 11.
Accessed November 2, 2016 . www.youtube.com/watch?v=CbrxnXor5co.
Pym, Anthony , Francois Grin , Andy L.J. Chan and Claudio Sfreddo . 2012. The Status of the Translation
Profession in The European Union. European Commission.
Rinsche, Adriane and Nadia Portera-Zanotti . 2009. The Size of the Language Industry in the EU. European
Commission.
Rogers, Kate . 2011. “The ‘Great Invisible Industry’ That Speaks Your Language.” Fox Business, March 28.
Accessed June 21, 2017 . www.foxbusiness.com/features/2011/03/28/translator-careers-growing.html.
Samuelsson-Brown, Geoffrey . 2006. Managing Translation Services. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Shankland, Stephen . 2013. “Google Translate Now Serves 200 Million People Daily.” cnet.com. Accessed
May 18, 2016 . www.cnet.com/uk/news/google-translate-now-serves-200-million-people-daily/.
Steiner, George. 1992 After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
(Orig. pub. 1975.)
Torres-Simón, Esther and Anthony Pym . 2015. “The Professional Backgrounds of Translation Scholars.
Report on a Survey. Draft 3.2.” Accessed June 30, 2016 . http://usuaris.tinet.cat/apym/on-
line/research_methods/2014_ESTsurvey_article.pdf.
Towers Watson . 2013. “Aligning Organizational Culture with Business Strategy.” Towers Watson Strategy at
Work Newsletter, November. Accessed October 17, 2016 . www.towerswatson.com/en-
GB/Insights/Newsletters/Global/strategy-at-work/2013/viewpoints-qa-aligning-organizational-culture-with-
business-strategy.
Vallée, Michaël . 2015. “La traduction du français en anglais transforme-t-elle le sens des discours des
présidents des societies du CAC 40?” Annales des Mines 120: 27–34.
WLF Think Tank . 2014. 101 Things a Translator Needs to Know. WLF 101 Publishing.
Yarrow, George and Christopher Decker . 2012. Assessing the Economic Significance of the Professional
Legal Services Sector in the European Union. Regulatory Policy Institute. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.ccbe.eu/NTCdocument/RPI_study_Yarrow_D1_1348650358.pdf.
Translation and culture in mainstream media and journalism
Abend-David, Dror , ed. 2014. Media and Translation: An Interdisciplinary Approach. London: Bloomsbury.
António, Lauro . 2001. Cinema e censura em Portugal. Lisbon: Biblioteca Museu República e Resistência.
Ávila, Alejandro . 1997. La censura del doblaje cinematográfico en España. Barcelona: CIMS.
Baker, Mona . 2006. Translation and Conflict. London: Routledge.
Baker, Mona . 2016. “Beyond the Spectacle: Translation and Solidarity in Contemporary Protests
Movements.” In Translating Dissent, edited by Mona Baker , 1–18. London: Routledge.
Barbal, Glòria . 2008. “‘Un Bergman ‘a la Española’.” In Translation and Censorship in Different Times and
Landscapes, edited by Teresa Seruya and Maria Lin Moniz , 119–129. Newcastle, UK: Cambridge Scholars
Publishing.
Barker, Sara K. 2013. “‘Newes Lately Come’: European News Books in English Translation.” In Renaissance
Cultural Crossroads: Translation, Print and Culture in Britain, edited by Sara K. Barker and Brenda M.
Hosington , 227–244. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill.
Bassnett, Susan . 1980. Translation Studies. London: Routledge.
Bassnett, Susan . 2005. “Bringing the News Back Home: Strategies of Acculturation and Foreignisation.”
Language and Intercultural Communication 5 (2): 120–130.
Bassnett, Susan , and André Lefevere . 1990. Translation, History and Culture. London: Pinter.
Bernal-Merino, Miguel A. 2015. Translation and Localization in Video Games: Making Entertainment
Software Global. London: Routledge.
Bielsa, Esperança , and Susan Bassnett . 2009. Translation in Global News. London: Routledge.
Carbonell, Ovidi . 2010. “Análisis de pautas de traducción ideológica en el discurso periodístico.” In
Translating Information, edited by Roberto A. Valdéon , 87–123. Oviedo, Spain: Ediuno.
Chaume, Frederic . 1997. “Translating Non-Verbal Information in Dubbing.” In Non-Verbal Communication
and Translation, edited by Fernando Poyatos , 315–326. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Chaume, Frederic . 2004. “Film Studies and Translation Studies: Two Disciplines at Stake in Audiovisual
Chaume, Frederic . 2013a. “Panorámica de la investigación en la traducción para el doblaje.” Trans 17:
13–34.
Chaume, Frederic . 2013b. “Research Paths in Audiovisual Translation: The Case of Dubbing.” In The
Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, edited by Carmen Millán and Francesa Bartrina , 288–302.
London: Routledge.
Chen, Ya-mei . 2009. “Quotation as a Key to the Investigation of Ideological Manipulation in News
Transediting in the Taiwanese Press.” TTR 22 (2): 203–238.
Chen, Ya-mei . 2011. “The Ideological Construction of Solidarity in Translated Newspaper Commentaries:
Context Models and Inter-Subjective Positioning.” Discourse & Society 22 (6): 693–722.
Chiaro, Delia . 2009. “Issues in Audiovisual Translation.” In The Routledge Companion to Translation
Studies, edited by Jeremy Munday , 141–165. London: Routledge.
Conway, Kyle . 2010. “News Translation and Cultural Resistance.” Journal of International and Intercultural
Communication 3 (3): 187–205.
Conway, Kyle . 2011. Everyone Says No: Public Service Broadcasting and the Failure of Translation.
Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press.
Conway, Kyle . 2014. “Vagaries of News Translation on Canadian Broadcasting Corporation Television:
Traces of History.” Meta 59 (3): 620–635.
Conway, Kyle . 2015. “What is the Role of Culture in News Translation? A Materialist Approach.”
Perspectives. Studies in Translatology 23 (4): 521–535.
Conway Kyle , and Susan Bassnett , eds. 2006. Translation in Global News. Coventry, UK: University of
Warwick Centre for Translation and Comparative Studies.
Cronin, Michael . 2009. Translation Goes to the Movies. London: Routledge.
Danan, Martine . 1991. “Dubbing as an Expression of Nationalism.” Meta 36 (4): 606–614.
Davies, Eyrlis E. 2006. “Shifting Readerships in Journalistic Translation.” Perspectives. Studies in
Translatology 14 (2): 83–98.
Delabastita, Dirk . 1989. “Translation and Mass Communication: Film and TV Translation as Evidence of
Cultural Dynamic.” Babel 35 (4): 193–218.
Delabastita, Dirk . 1990. “Translation and the Mass Media.” In Translation, History and Culture, edited by
Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere , 97–109. London: Pinter.
De Marco, Marcella . 2012. Audiovisual Translation through a Gender Lens. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Díaz Cintas, Jorge . 2004. “In Search of a Theoretical Framework for the Study of Audiovisual Translation.”
In Topics in Audiovisual Translation, edited by Pilar Orero , 21–33. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Díaz Cintas, Jorge . 2012. “Clearing the Smoke to See the Screen: Ideological Manipulation in Audiovisual
Díaz Cintas, Jorge , and Aline Remael . 2007. Audiovisual Translation: Subtitling. Manchester: St Jerome.
Di Marco, Francesca . 2007. “Cultural Localization: Orientation and Disorientation in Japanese Video
Games.” Revista Tradumàtica 5. Accessed June 24, 2015 .
www.fti.uab.cat/tradumatica/revista/num5/articles/06/06.pdf.
Dore, Margherita . 2008. “Manipulation of Humorous Culture-Specific Allusions in AVT.” CTIS Occasional
Papers 6: 5–28.
Dwyer, Tessa . 2012. “Bad-Talk: Media Piracy and ‘Guerrilla’ Translation.” In Words, Images and
Performances in Translation, edited by Rita Wilson and Brigid Maher , 194–215. London: Continuum.
Even-Zohar, Itamar . 1979. “Polysystem Theory.” Poetics Today 1(1–2): 287–310.
Fairclough, Norman . 1995. Media Discourse. London: Arnold.
Fujii, Akio . 1988. “News Translation in Japan.” Meta 33 (1): 32–37.
Gambier, Yves , ed. 2003. Screen Translation. Special issue of The Translator 9 (2).
Gambier, Yves . 2010. “Media, information et traduction á l’ère de la mondialisation.” In Translating
Information, edited by Roberto A. Valdéon , 13–30. Oviedo, Spain: Ediuno.
Gottlieb, Henrik . 1998. “Subtitling.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, edited by Mona Baker
, 244–248. London: Routledge.
Gutiérrez Lanza, Camino . 2002. “Spanish Film Translation and Cultural Patronage: The Filtering and
Manipulation of Imported Material during Franco’s Dictatorship.” In Translation and Power, edited by Maria
Tymoczko and Edwin Gentzler , 141–159. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press.
Gutiérrez Lanza, Camino . 2011. “Censors and Censorship Boards in Franco’s Spain (1950s–1960s): An
Overview of the TRACE Cinema Catalogue.” In Translation and Opposition, edited by Dimitris Asimakoulas
and Margaret Rogers , 305–320. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Hall, Stuart . 1997. Representation, Cultural Representations and Signifying Practices. London: Sage.
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2011. “Translation and the Circulation of Competing Narratives from the Wars in
Chechnya: A Case Study from the 2004 Beslan Hostage Disaster.” Meta 56 (1): 42–62.
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2012. Beslan: Six Stories of the Siege. Manchester: Manchester University Press.
Heiss, Christine . 2004. “Dubbing Multilingual Films: A New Challenge.” Meta 49 (1): 208–220.
Hernández Guerrero , María J. 2005. “Prensa y traducción.” In La traducción periodística, edited by Carmen
Cortés Zaborras and María J. Hernández Guerrero , 157–175. Cuenca, Spain: Ediciones de la Universidad
de Castilla-La Mancha.
Hernández Guerrero , María J. 2009. Traducción y periodismo. Bern: Peter Lang.
Hodge, Gunther , and Robert Kress . 1993. Language as Ideology. London: Routledge.
Holland, Robert . 2013. “News Translation.” In The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies, edited by
Carmen Millán-Varela and Francesca Bartrina , 332–346. London: Routledge.
Jemielniak, Dariusz . 2014. Common Knowledge? An Ethnography of Wikipedia. Stanford, CA: Stanford
University Press.
Jiménez Carra, Nieves. 2009. “The Presence of Spanish in American Movies and Television Shows.
Dubbing and Subtitling Strategies.” Vigo International Journal of Applied Linguistics 6: 51–71.
Jiménez-Crespo, Miguel A. 2013. “Crowdsourcing, Corpus Use, and the Search for Translation Naturalness:
A Comparable Corpus Study of Facebook and Non-Translated Social Networking Sites.” Translation and
Interpreting Studies 8 (1): 23–49.
Jüngst, Heike . 2006. “Manga in Germany: From Translation to Simulacrum.” Perspectives: Studies in
Translatology 14 (4): 248–259.
Kang, Ji-Hae . 2007. “Recontextualization of News Discourse: A Case Study of Translation of News
Discourse in North Korea.” The Translator 13 (2): 219–242.
Kang, Ji-Hae . 2012. “Translating Mad Cow Disease: A Case Study of Subtitling for a Television News
Magazine.” Meta 57 (2): 439–463.
Károly, Krisztina . 2013. “Translating Rhetoric: Relational Propositional Shifts in Hungarian-English
Translations of News Stories.” The Translator 19 (2): 245–273.
Károly, Krisztina . 2014. “Referential Cohesion and News Content: A Case Study of Shifts of Reference in
Hungarian-English News Translation.” Target 26 (3): 406–431.
Kruger, Jan-Louis . 2012. “Ideology and South African Operas.” Meta 57 (2): 496–509.
Leppihalme, Ritva . 1997. Culture Bumps: An Empirical Approach to the Translation of Allusions. Clevedon,
UK: Multilingual Matters.
Lippi-Green, Rosina . 1997. English with an Accent: Language, Ideology and Discrimination in the United
States. London: Routledge.
Mailhac, Jean-Pierre . 1996. “The Formulation of Translation Strategies for Cultural References.” In
Language, Culture and Communication in Cotemporary Europe, edited by Charlotte Hoffman , 132–151.
Mayoral, Roberto , Dorothy Kelly , and Natividad Gallardo . 1988. “Concept of Constrained Translation: Non-
Linguistic Perspectives of Translation.” Meta 54 (3): 466–484.
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie . 2012. “Analyzing the Crowdsourcing Model and Its Impact on Public
Perceptions of Translation.” The Translator 18 (2): 167–191.
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie . 2015. “Revision History: Translation Trends in Wikipedia.” Translation Studies
8 (1): 16–34.
Mereu Keating, Carla . 2012. “Censorial Interferences in the Dubbing of Foreign Films in Fascist Italy:
1927–1943.” Meta 57 (2): 294–309.
Mereu Keating, Carla . 2014. “The Translations of Ethnonyms and Racial Slurs in Films: American Blackness
in Italian Dubbing and Subtitling.” European Journal of English Studies 18 (3): 295–315.
Meylaerts, Reine . 2010. “Multilingualism and Translation.” In Handbook of Translation Studies, Volume 1,
edited by Yves Gambier and Luc van Doorslaer, 227–230. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Mubenga, Kajingulu Somwe . 2009. “Towards a Multimodal Pragmatic Analysis of Film Discourse in
Audiovisual Translation.” Meta 54 (3): 466–484.
O’Hagan, Minako . 2006. “Manga, Anime and Video Games: Globalizing Japanese Cultural Production.”
Perspectives. Studies in Translatology 14 (2): 242–247.
O’Hagan, Minako and Carmen Mangiron . 2013. Game Localization. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
O’Sullivan, Carol . 2007. “Multilingualism at the Multiplex: A New Audience for Screen Translation.”
Linguistica Antverpiensia 6: 81–95.
Orengo, Alberto . 2005. “Localising News: Translation and the ‘Global-National’ Dichotomy.” Language and
Intercultural Communication 5 (2): 168–187.
Orero, Pilar , ed. 2004. Topics in Audiovisual Translation. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Palmer, Jerry . 2009. “News Gathering and Dissemination.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation
Studies, edited by Mona Baker, and Gabriela Saldanha, 186–189. London: Routledge.
Pan, Li . 2014. “Investigating Institutional Practice in News Translation: An Empirical Study of a Chinese
Agency Translating Discourse on China.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 22 (4): 547–565.
Pavesi, Maria . 2005. La traduzione filmica. Aspetti del parlato doppiato dall’inglese all’italiano. Roma:
Carocci.
Pérez-González, Luis . 2007. “Intervention in New Amateur Subtitling Cultures: A Multimodal Account.”
Linguistica Antverpiensia 6: 67–80.
Pérez-González, Luis . 2014. Audiovisual Translation: Theory, Methods and Issues. London: Routledge.
Pym, Anthony . 2014. Exploring Translation Theories. London: Routledge.
Ranzato, Irene . 2016. Translating Culture Specific References on Television: The Case of Dubbing. London:
Routledge.
Remael, Aline . 2010. “Audiovisual Translation.” In Handbook of Translation Studies, Volume 1, edited by
Yves Gambier and Luc van Doorslaer , 12–17. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Rodríguez, Clara E. 2004. Heroes, Lovers, and Others: The Story of Latinos in Hollywood. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Rox Barasoain, María. 2008. “How ‘Marujita Díaz’ Became ‘Julie Andrews’: Idiosyncrasies of Translating
Cultural References in the Filmography of Pedro Almodovar.” In New Trends in Translation and Cultural
Identity, edited by Micaela Muñoz-Calvo , Carmen Bueso-Gómez , and M. Angeles Ruíz-Moneva , 357–368.
Newcastle, UK: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Santamaría, Laura . 2001. “Culture and Translation: The Referential and Expressive Value of Cultural
References.” In La traducción en los medios audiovisuales, edited by Frederic Chaume and Rosa Agost ,
159–164. Castellón, Spain: Universitat Jaume I.
Schäffner, Christina . 1991. “World Knowledge in the Process of Translation.” Target 3 (1): 1–16.
Schäffner, Christina . 2012a. “Rethinking Transediting.” Meta 57 (4): 866–883.
Schäffner, Christina . 2012b. “Unknown Agents in Translated Political Discourse.” Target 24 (1): 103–125.
Schlegel, Nicholas G. 2015. Sex, Sadism, Spain, and Cinema: The Spanish Horror Film. London: Rowman &
Littlefield.
Seruya, Teresa , and Maria Lin Moniz , eds. 2008. Translation and Censorship in Different Times and
Landscapes. Newcastle, UK: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
Sidiropoulou, Maria . 1995. “Causal Shifts in News Reporting: English vs Greek Press.” Perspectives:
Sidiropoulou, Maria . 2004. Linguistic Identities through Translation. Amsterdam: Rodopi.
Stetting, Karen . 1989. “Transediting: A New Term for Coping with the Grey Area between Editing and
Translating.” In Proceedings from the Fourth Nordic Conference for English Studies, edited by Graham D.
Caie , Kirsten Haastrup , Arnt L. Jakobsen , Jørgen Erik Nielsen , Jørgen Sevaldsen , Henrik Specht and
Arne Zettersten , 371–382. Copenhagen: University of Copenhagen.
Tsai, Claire . 2016. “Reframing Humor in News Translation.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 23 (4):
615–633.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2005. “The ‘Translated’ Spanish Service of the BBC.” Across Languages and Cultures 6
(2): 195–220.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2008a. “Anomalous News Translation: Selective Appropriation of Themes and Texts in
the Internet.” Babel 54 (4): 299–326.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2008b. “Alienation Techniques in Screen Translation: The Role of Culture Specifics in
the Reconstruction of Target-Culture Discourse.” Languages in Contrast 8 (2): 208–234.
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2010. “Schemata, Scripts and the Gay Issue in Contemporary Dubbed Sitcoms.” Target
22 (1): 71–93.
Valdeón, Roberto A. , ed. 2012. Translation and Journalism. Special issue of Meta 57 (4).
Valdeón, Roberto A. 2015. “Fifteen Years of Journalistic Translation Research and More.” Perspectives:
van Doorslaer, Luc . 2010a. “Journalism and Translation.” In Handbook of Translation Studies. Volume 1,
edited by Yves Gambier and Luc van Doorslaer , 180–184. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
van Doorslaer, Luc . 2010b. “The Belgian Conflict Frame: The Role of Media and Translation in Belgian
Political Ideologies.” In Political Discourse, Media and Translation, edited by Christina Schäffner and Susan
Bassnett , 198–210. Newcastle, UK: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
van Rooyen, Marlie . 2011. “A Mediation Model for the Translation of Radio News Texts in a Multicultural
Newsroom.” Southern African Linguistics and Applied Language Studies 29 (1): 17–29.
Vandaele, Jeroen . 2010. “It Was What It Wasn’t: Translation and Francoism.” In Translation under Fascism,
edited by Christopher Rundle and Kate Sturge , 84–116. London: Palgrave.
Vandaele, Jeroen . 2015. Estados de gracia: Billy Wilder y la censura franquista (1946–1975). Amsterdam:
Rodopi.
Venuti, Lawrence . 1995. The Translator’s Invisibility. London: Routledge.
Vieira, Patricia . 2013. Portuguese Film, 1930–1960. London: Bloomsbury.
Vincendeau, Ginette . 2012. “Hollywood Babel: The Coming of Sound and the Multiple Language Version.”
In The Classical Hollywood Reader, edited by Stephen Neale , 137–146. London: Routledge.
Vuorinen, E. 1997. “News Translation as Gatekeeping.” In Translation as Intercultural Communication:
Selected Papers from the EST Congress – Prague 1995, edited by Mary Snell-Hornby , Zuzana Jettmarová ,
and Klaus Kaindl , 161–171. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
Whitman, Candace . 1992. Through the Dubbing Glass: The Synchronization of American Motion Pictures
into German, French and Spanish. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Wikipedia . 2015. “Wikipedia.” Accessed June 14, 2015 . https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia.
Woods, Michelle . 2012. Censoring Translation. London: Continuum.
Yu, Zhongli . 2015. Translating Feminism in China: Gender, Sexuality and Censorship. London: Routledge.
Zhang, Meifang . 2013. “Stance and Mediation in Transediting News Headlines as Paratexts.” Perspectives:
Cultural translation in language teaching

Baker, Colin , Bryn Jones , and Gwyn Lewis . 2012. “Translanguaging: Origins and Development from
School to Street and Beyond.” Educational Research and Evaluation: An International Journal on Theory and
Practice 18(7): 641–654.
Blackledge, Adrian , Angela Creese , and Jaspreet Kaur Takhi . 2014. “Beyond Multilingualism:
Heteroglossia in Practice.” In The Multilingual Turn: Implications for SLA, TESOL and Bilingual Education,
edited by Stephen May , 191–215. London and New York: Routledge.
Block, David . 2003. The Social Turn in Second Language Acquisition. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University
Press.
Braithwaite, Richard D.G. 2014. Practising English Vocabulary and Grammar: A Digital Workbook for Linking
Wor(l)ds: Contrastive Analysis and Translation. Naples: Liguori.
Byram, Michael . 1997. Teaching and Assessing Intercultural Communicative Competence. Clevedon:
Campbell, Stuart . 1998. Translation into the Second Language. London: Longman.
Conteh, Jean , and Gabriela Meier . 2014. “Introduction.” In The Multilingual Turn in Languages Education:
Opportunities and Challenges, edited by Jean Conteh and Gabriela Meier , 1–14. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual
Matters.
Cook, Guy . 2010. Translation in Language Teaching: An Argument for Reassessment. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Council of Europe . 2001. Common European Framework of Reference for Languages: Learning, Teaching,
Assessment. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing. Accessed June 21, 2017 .
www.coe.int/t/dg4/Linguistic/Source/Framework_En.pdf.
Creese, Angela , and Adrian Blackledge . 2010. “Translanguaging in the Bilingual Classroom: A Pedagogy
for Learning and Teaching?” The Modern Language Journal 94(1): 103–115.
Deller, Sheelagh , and Mario Rinvolucri . 2002. Using the Mother Tongue: Making the Most of the Learner’s
Language. London: English Teaching Professional, Delta Publishing.
Ellis, Rod , and Natsuko Shintani . 2014. Exploring Language Pedagogy through Second Language
Acquisition Research. London and New York: Routledge.
García, Ofelia , and Li Wei . 2014. Translanguaging: Language, Bilingualism and Education. Houndmills,
Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
García, Ofelia , and Ricardo Otheguy . 2014. “Spanish and Hispanic Bilingualism.” In The Routledge
Handbook of Hispanic Applied Linguistics, edited by Manel Lacorte , 639–658. London and New York:
Routledge.
González Davies, Maria . 2004. Multiple Voices in the Translation Classroom. Amsterdam and Philadelphia:
John Benjamins.
González Davies, Maria . 2014. “Towards a Plurilingual Development Paradigm: From Spontaneous to
Informed Use of Translation in Additional Language Learning.” The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 8(1):
1–14.
Hervey, Sándor , Ian Higgins , Stella Cragie, and Patrizia Gambarotta . 2000. Thinking Italian Translation: A
Course in Translation Method: Italian to English. London and New York: Routledge.
House, Juliane . 2009. Translation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Hübner, Anke , Toni Ibarz , and Sara Laviosa , eds. 2000. Assessment & Accreditation for Languages: The
Emerging Consensus? London: CILT.
Kaplan-Weinger, Judith , and Char Ullman . 2015. Methods for the Ethnography of Communication:
Language in Use in Schools and Communities. London and New York: Routledge.
Kramsch, Claire . 1993. Context and Culture in Language Teaching. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Kramsch, Claire . 1997. “The Privilege of the Non-Native Speaker.” PMLA 112(3): 359–369.
Kramsch, Claire . 2002. “How Can We Tell the Dancer from the Dance?” In Language Acquisition and
Language Socialization: Ecological Perspectives, edited by Claire Kramsch , 1–30. London and New York:
Continuum.
Kramsch, Claire . 2006. “From Communicative Competence to Symbolic Competence.” The Modern
Language Journal 90: 249–252.
Kramsch, Claire . 2009. The Multilingual Subject: What Foreign Language Learners Say about their
Experience and Why It Matters. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Kramsch, Claire . 2010. “Symbolic Dimensions of the Intercultural.” Language Teaching 44(1): 1–14.
Lakoff, George , and Mark Johnson . 2003 [1980]. Metaphors We Live By. Chicago and London: University
of Chicago Press.
Laviosa, Sara , ed. 2014a. Translation in the Language Classroom: Theory, Research and Practice. Special
Issue of The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 8(1).
Laviosa, Sara . 2014b. Translation and Language Education: Pedagogic Approaches Explored. London and
New York: Routledge.
Laviosa, Sara , ed. 2015a. Translation and Translanguaging in Multilingual Contexts. Amsterdam: John
Benjamins.
Laviosa, Sara . 2015b. “Translanguaging and Translation for ALL.” Paper presented at the Videoconference
on Didatticadella Lingua Italiana. Jointly organized by the University of Bari “Aldo Moro” and the University of
Skopje “Ss. Cirillo e Metodio,” October 1.
Laviosa, Sara and Richard D.G. Braithwaite . 2014. Linking Wor(l)ds: Contrastive Analysis and Translation.
Napoli: Liguori.
Laviosa-Braithwaite, Sara . 1996. “Translation in the Italian Classroom: An Exercise in Contrastive Grammar
or an Act of Language Mediation?” Il Veltro: Rivista della Civiltà Italiana 3–4: 413–417.
Laviosa-Braithwaite, Sara . 1997. “Didattizzare la traduzione per acculturare e comunicare.” Italica: Journal
of the American Association of Teachers of Italian 74(4): 485–496.
Malmkjær, Kirsten , ed. 1998. Translation and Language Teaching: Language Teaching and Translation.
Malmkjær, Kirsten , ed. 2004. Translation in Undergraduate Degree Programmes. Amsterdam and
Malta, Elena . 2011.Unabitoqualunque: Poesie. Pescara, Italy: EdizioniTracce.
MLA Ad Hoc Committee on Foreign Languages . 2007. “Foreign Languages and Higher Education: New
Structures for a Changed World.” 1–12. Accessed June 21, 2017 . www.mla.org/flreport.
Petrocchi, Valeria . 2010. Prospettive e obiettivi funzionali nell’insegnamento delle tecniche di traduzione
inglese>italiano. Configni (Rieti), Italy: EdizioniCompoMat.
Pym, Anthony , Kirsten Malmkjær , and María del Mar Gutiérrez-Colón Plana, eds. 2013. Translation and
Language Learning: The Role of Translation in the Teaching of Languages in the European Union.
Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. Accessed June 25, 2017 . www.termcoord.eu/wp-
content/uploads/2013/08/European_Commission.pdf.
Saldanha, Gabriela , and Sharon O’Brien . 2014. Research Methodologies in Translation Studies. London
Sewell, Penelope , and Ian Higgins , eds. 1996. Teaching Translation in Universities: Present and Future
Perspectives. London: AFLS and CILT.
Shuttleworth, Mark , and Moira Cowie . 1997. Dictionary of Translation Studies. Manchester: St. Jerome.
Sidiropoulou, Maria . 2015. “Translanguaging Aspects of Modality: Teaching Perspectives through Parallel
Data.” Translation and Translanguaging in Multilingual Contexts 1(1): 27–48.
Stewart, Dominic . 2012. Translating Tourist Texts from Italian to English as a Foreign Language. Naples:
Liguori.
Sturge, Kate . 2009. “Cultural Translation.” In Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies, edited by
Mona Baker and Gabriela Saldanha , 67–70. London and New York: Routledge.
Toury, Gideon . 2012 [1995]. Descriptive Translation Studies – and Beyond.Revised edition. Amsterdam and
New York: John Benjamins.
Tsagari, Dina , and Félix Georgios Floros , eds. 2013. Translation in Language Teaching and Assessment.
Newcastle upon Tyne, UK: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
van Lier, Leo . 2000. “From Input to Affordance.” In Sociocultural Theory and Second Language Learning,
edited by James P. Lantolf , 245–260. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
van Lier, Leo . 2002. “An Ecological-Semiotic Perspective.” In Language Acquisition and Language
Socialization: Ecological Perspectives, edited by Claire Kramsch , 140–164. London and New York:
Continuum.
van Lier, Leo . 2004. The Ecology and Semiotics of Language Learning: A Sociocultural Perspective.
Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Vygotsky, L.S. 1962. Thought and Language. Edited and translated by Eugenia Hanfamann and Gertrude
Vakar . Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Vygotsky, L.S. 1978. Mind in Society. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Vygotsky, L.S. 1987. The Collected Works of L.S. Vygotsky, Vol. 1: Thinking and Speaking. New York:
Plenum Press.
Witte, Arnd . 2014. Blending Spaces: Mediating and Assessing Intercultural Competence in the L2
Classroom. Boston and Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Witte, Arnd , Theo Harden , and Alessandra Ramos de Oliveira Harden , eds. 2009. Translation in Second
Language Learning and Teaching. Berne: Peter Lang.
Culture and translation in the rise of globalised education

Altbach, Philip G. , and Jane Knight . 2007. “The Internationalisation of Higher Education: Motivations and
Realities.” Journal of Studies in International Education 11 (3–4): 290–305. doi:10.1177/1028315307303542.
Altbach, Philip G. , Liz Reisberg , and Laura E. Rumbley . 2009. Trends in Global Higher Education: Tracking
an Academic Revolution. Paris: UNESCO.
http://atepie.cep.edu.rs/public/Altbach,_Reisberg,_Rumbley_Tracking_an_Academic_Revolution,_UNESCO
_2009.pdf.
Amano, Tatsuya , Juan P. González-Varo , and William J. Sutherland . 2016. “Languages Are Still a Major
Barrier to Global Science.” PLOS Biology 14 (12). doi:10.1371/journal.pbio.2000933.
Amiel, Tel . 2013. “Identifying Barriers to the Remix of Translated Open Educational Resources.” The
International Review of Research in Open and Distributed Learning 14 (1): 126–144.
www.irrodl.org/index.php/irrodl/article/view/1351.
Appadurai, Arjun . 1996. Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalisation. Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota Press.
Baker, Mona . 2006. Translation and Conflict: A Narrative Account. New York: Routledge.
Baker, Mona . 2009. “Resisting State Terror: Theorizing Communities of Activist Translators and
Interpreters.” In Globalisation, Political Violence and Translation, edited by Esperança Bielsa and
Christopher W. Hughes , 222–242. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Baker, Mona , and Carol Maier . 2011. “Ethics in Interpreter and Translator Training.” The Interpreter and
Translator Trainer 5 (1): 1–14. doi:10.1080/13556509.2011.10798809.
de Bary, Brett . 2010. “Introduction.” In Universities in Translation: The Mental Labour of Globalisation, edited
by Brett de Bary , 1–23. Traces 5. Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
Bassnett, Susan , and Harish Trivedi , eds. 1999. Post-Colonial Translation: Theory and Practice. London:
Routledge.
Beaven, Tita , Anna Comas-Quinn , Mirjam Hauck , Beatriz de los Arcos , and Timothy Lewis . 2013. “The
Open Translation MOOC: Creating Online Communities to Transcend Linguistic Barriers.” Journal of
Interactive Media in Education. http://jime.open.ac.uk/articles/10.5334/2013-18/.
Benjamin, Ludy T. 1988. “A History of Teaching Machines.” American Psychologist 43 (9): 703–712.
doi:10.1037/0003-066X.43.9.703.
Bennett, Karen . 2013. “English as a Lingua Franca in Academia: Combating Epistemicide Through
Translator Training.” The Interpreter and Translator Trainer 7 (2): 169–193.
doi:10.1080/13556509.2013.10798850.
Bielsa, Esperança , and Christopher W. Hughes , eds. 2009. Globalisation, Political Violence and
Translation. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan.
Blanco Ramírez, Gerardo . 2014. “Trading Quality Across Borders: Colonial Discourse and International
Quality Assurance Policies in Higher Education.” Tertiary Education and Management 20 (2): 121–134.
doi:10.1080/13583883.2014.896025.
Blanco Ramírez, Gerardo . 2015. “Translating Quality in Higher Education: US Approaches to Accreditation
of Institutions from Around the World.” Assessment & Evaluation in Higher Education 40 (7): 943–957.
doi:10.1080/02602938.2014.960361.
Bowker, Lynne . 2002. Computer-Aided Translation Technology: A Practical Introduction. Ottawa: University
of Ottawa Press.
Brewer, Dominic J. , Catherine H. Augustine , Gail L. Zellman , Gery Ryan , Charles A. Goldman , Cathleen
Stasz , and Louay Constant . 2007. Education for a New Era: Design and Implementation of K-12 Education
Reform in Qatar. Santa Monica, CA: RAND-Qatar Policy Institute.
www.rand.org/pubs/monographs/MG548.html.
Buckner, Elizabeth . 2011. “The Role of Higher Education in the Arab State and Society: Historical Legacies
and Recent Reform Patterns.” Comparative & International Higher Education 3 (1): 21–26.
>www.higheredsig.org/cihe/Number03-06.pdf.
C-BERT . 2017. “Branch Campus Listing.” Cross-Border Education Research Team. January 3.
http://cbert.org/?page_id=34.
Cámara de la Fuente, Lidia , and Anne Comas-Quinn . 2016. “Situated Learning in Open Communities: The
TED Open Translation Project.” In Open Education: International Perspectives in Higher Education, edited
by Patrick Blessinger and T.J. Bliss , 93–114. Cambridge: Open Book Publishers.
http://dx.doi.org/10.11647/OBP.0103.05.
Castells, Manuel , ed. 2004. The Network Society: A Cross-Cultural Perspective. Cheltenham, UK: Edward
Elgar.
Castells, Manuel . 2010. The Rise of the Network Society. Vol. 1 The Information Age: Economy, Society,
and Culture. 2nd edition. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.
Clark, Nick . 2015. “Established and Emerging Hubs for International Education in Africa and the Middle
East.” World Education News and Reviews. June 2. http://wenr.wes.org/2015/06/established-emerging-hubs-
international-education-africa-middle-east/.
Cook, Merrill . 2016. “State of the Mooc 2016: A Year of Massive Landscape Change for Massive Open
Online Courses.” Online Course Report. February 3. www.onlinecoursereport.com/state-of-the-mooc-2016-
a-year-of-massive-landscape-change-for-massive-open-online-courses/.
Cronin, Michael . 2003. Translation and Globalisation. London: Routledge.
Désilets, Alain , and Jaap van der Meer . 2011. “Co-Creating a Repository of Best-Practices for Collaborative
Translation.” Linguistica Antverpiensia 10: 27–45. >https://lans-tts.ua.ac.be/index.php/LANS-
TTS/article/view/276.
Dewey, Caitlin . 2015. “If You Could Print Out the Whole Internet, How Many Pages Would It Be?” The
Intersect Blog (The Washington Post). May 18. www.washingtonpost.com/news/the-
intersect/wp/2015/05/18/if-you-could-print-out-the-whole-internet-how-many-pages-would-it-be/.
Donn, Gari , and Yahya Al Manthri . 2010. Globalisation and Higher Education in the Arab Gulf States.
Didcot, UK: Symposium Books.
Downes, Stephen . 2007. “Models for Sustainable Open Educational Resources.” Interdisciplinary Journal of
Knowledge and Learning Objects 3: 29–44. >www.ijello.org/Volume3/IJKLOv3p029-044Downes.pdf.
Dubreuil, Laurent . 2010. “Of Forms and Re-Forms in French Higher Education: The Ecole Normale
Supérieure.” In Universities in Translation: The Mental Labour of Globalisation, edited by Brett de Bary ,
105–118. Traces 5. Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press. http://muse.jhu.edu/book/19821.
El Hassan, Karma . 2012. “Quality Assurance in Higher Education in 20 MENA Economies.” Higher
Education Management and Policy 24 (2): 73–84.
Faes, Florian . 2015. “LSPs Not Needed: Coursera’s Approach to Translation.” Slator. August 24.
https://slator.com/academia/lsps-not-needed-courseras-approach-to-translation/.
Garrido, María , Lucas Koepke , Andrés Felipe Mena , Mayette Macapagal , and Lorenzo Dalvit . 2016. “The
Advancing MOOCs for Development Initiative: An Examination of Mooc Usage for Professional Workforce
Development Outcomes in Colombia, the Philippines, & South Africa.” Seattle: Technology & Social Change
Group, University of Washington Information School.
Hanan. Twitter post . January 26, 2012. https://twitter.com/thanih/status/162504562329124865.
Harding, Sue-Ann . 2014. “‘But We Don’t Read, Professor!’: Translation, Bloomsbury Qatar Foundation
Publishing, and Building a ‘Vibrant Literary Culture’.” Perspectives 22 (4): 511–533.
doi:10.1080/0907676X.2014.948891.
Haroon, Azmat . 2012. “Elation, Worries on the Campus.” The Peninsula. January 27.
www.thepeninsulaqatar.com/news/qatar/181277/elation-worries-on-the-campus.
Hayes, Dennis , and Robin Wynyard , eds. 2002. The McDonaldisation of Higher Education. Westport, CT:
Bergin & Garvey.
Hilbert, Martin , and Priscila Lopez . 2011. “The World’s Technological Capacity to Store, Communicate, and
Compute Information.” Science 332 (6025): 60–65. doi:10.1126/science.1200970.
ITU . 2015. “ICT Facts and Figures 2015.” Geneva: International Telecommunication Union.
www.itu.int/en/ITU-D/Statistics/Documents/facts/ICTFactsFigures2015.pdf.
James, Paul , and Manfred B. Steger . 2014. “A Genealogy of ‘Globalisation’: The Career of a Concept.”
Globalisations 11 (4): 417–434. doi:10.1080/14747731.2014.951186.
Joscelyne, Andrew , and Anna Samiotou . 2015. “Translation Data Landscape Report.” De Rijp: TAUS.
www.taus.net/think-tank/reports/translate-reports/taus-translation-data-landscape-report.
Kalima . 2013. “Why Kalima Was Created.” Kalima Project for Translation.
www.kalima.ae/en/pages/test.aspx.
Kelly, Nataly , Rebecca Ray , and Donald A. DePalma . 2011. “From Crawling to Sprinting: Community
Translation Goes Mainstream.” Linguistica Antverpiensia, New Series Themes in Translation Studies 10:
75–93. >https://lans-tts.ua.ac.be/index.php/LANS-TTS/article/view/278.
Kordoni, Valia , Antal van den Bosch , Katia Kermanidis , Vilelmini Sosoni, Kostadin Cholakov , Iris
Hendrickx , Matthias Huck , and Andy Way . 2015. “TraMOOC Project Overview.” In Proceedings of the 18th
Annual Conference of the European Association for Machine Translation, edited by İIknur Durgar El-Kahlout
, Mehmed Özkan , Felipe Sánchez-Martínez , Gema Sánchez-Martínez , Fred Hollowood , and Andy Way ,
217. Antalya: European Association of Machine Translation.
www.eamt2015.org/files/downloads/EAMT2015_Proceedings.pdf.
Lash, Scott , and John Urry . 1994. Economies of Signs and Space. London: Sage.
Leckart, Steven . 2012. “The Stanford Education Experiment Could Change Higher Learning Forever.”
WIRED. March 20. www.wired.com/2012/03/ff_aiclass/.
Levitt, Theodore . 1983. “The Globalisation of Markets.” Harvard Business Review, May, 92–102.
>https://hbr.org/1983/05/the-globalisation-of-markets.
Lii, Ding-tzann . 2010. “Articulation, Not Translation: Knowledge-Production in an Age of Globalisation.” In
Universities in Translation: The Mental Labour of Globalisation, edited by Brett de Bary , 165–188. Traces 5.
Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
McDonough Dolmaya, Julie. 2012. “Analyzing the Crowdsourcing Model and Its Impact on Public
Perceptions of Translation.” The Translator 18 (2): 167–191. doi:10.1080/13556509.2012.10799507.
Miller-Idriss, Cynthia , and Elizabeth Hanauer . 2011. “Transnational Higher Education: Offshore Campuses
in the Middle East.” Comparative Education 47 (2): 181–207. doi:10.1080/03050068.2011.553935.
O’Brien, Sharon . 2014 [1998]. “Practical Experience of Computer-Aided Translation Tools in the Software
Localisation Industry.” In Unity in Diversity: Current Trends in Translation Studies, edited by Lynne Bowker ,
Michael Cronin , Dorothy Kenny , and Jennifer Pearson , 115–122. London: Routledge.
O’Brien, Sharon , and Reinhard Schäler . 2010. “Next Generation Translation and Localisation: Users Are
Taking Charge.” In Proceedings of Translating and the Computer 32. London: Association for Information
Management. http://doras.dcu.ie/16695/1/Paper_6.pdf.
Olohan, Maeve . 2014. “Why Do You Translate? Motivation to Volunteer and TED Translation.” Translation
Studies 7 (1): 17–33. doi:10.1080/14781700.2013.781952.
Olson, Parmy . 2013. “Language App Duolingo to Translate More Sites After Buzzfeed and CNN.” Forbes.
November 13. www.forbes.com/sites/parmyolson/2013/11/13/language-app-duolingo-to-translate-more-
sites-after-buzzfeed-and-cnn/.
Open Translation Tools . 2011. Amsterdam: FLOSS Manuals. http://archive.flossmanuals.net/open-
translation-tools/.
Pappano, Laura . 2012. “The Year of the MOOC.” New York Times. November 2.
www.nytimes.com/2012/11/04/education/edlife/massive-open-online-courses-are-multiplying-at-a-rapid-
pace.html.
Paschyn, Christina Maria . 2013. “Zig-Zagging Education Policies Leave Qatari Students Behind.” Al-Fanar
Media. October 25. www.al-fanarmedia.org/2013/10/zig-zagging-education-policies-leave-qatari-students-
behind/.
Rafael, Vicente L. 1993 [1988]. Contracting Colonialism: Translation and Christian Conversion in Tagalog
Society Under Early Spanish Rule. Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
Ritzer, George . 2012 [1993]. The McDonaldisation of Society. 7th edition. Los Angeles: SAGE.
Rivard, Ry . 2013a. “MOOCs May Eye the World Market, but Does the World Want Them?” Inside Higher
Ed. April 25. www.insidehighered.com/news/2013/04/25/moocs-may-eye-world-market-does-world-want-
them.
Rivard, Ry . 2013b. “Citing Disappointing Student Outcomes, San Jose State Pauses Work with Udacity.”
Inside Higher Ed. July 18. www.insidehighered.com/news/2013/07/18/citing-disappointing-student-outcomes-
san-jose-state-pauses-work-udacity.
Jerome.
Romanowski, Michael H. , and Ramzi Nasser . 2012. “Critical Thinking and Qatar’s Education for a New Era:
Negotiating Possibilities.” The International Journal of Critical Pedagogy 4 (1): 118–134.
>http://libjournal.uncg.edu/ijcp/article/view/300.
Rossiter, Ned . 2006. Organized Networks: Media Theory, Creative Labour, New Institutions. Rotterdam: NAi
Publishers.
Rostron, Magdalena . 2009. “Liberal Arts Education in Qatar: Intercultural Perspectives.” Intercultural
Education 20 (3): 219–229. doi:10.1080/14675980903138517.
Said, Edward W. 1994. Culture and Imperialism. New York: Vintage Books.
Schuman, Rebecca . 2013. “The King of MOOCs Abdicates the Throne.” Slate. November 19.
www.slate.com/articles/life/education/2013/11/sebastian_thrun_and_udacity_distance_learning_is_unsucces
sful_for_most_students.html.
Scorpion Qatar . January 25, 2012. https://twitter.com/Scorpion_Qatar/status/162145921507934211.
Scott, Victoria . 2013. “Qatar University President’s Comments Spark Angry Response.” Doha News.
November 26. http://dohanews.co/qatar-university-presidents-comments-spark-angry-response/.
Simon, Sherry , and Paul Saint Pierre , eds. 2000. Changing the Terms: Translating in the Postcolonial Era.
Spencer, Sally-Ann . 2013. “Prizing Translation: Book Awards and Literary Translation.” In Perspectives on
Literature and Translation: Creation, Circulation, Reception, edited by Brian Nelson and Brigid Maher ,
195–209. Routledge Advances in Translation Studies 5. New York: Routledge.
Steger, Manfred B. 2009. Globalisms: The Great Ideological Struggle of the Twenty-First Century. 3rd
edition. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield.
TED . 2016. “Open Translation Project.” TED. www.ted.com/participate/translate.
Tlaxcala . 2006. “Tlaxcala’s Manifesto.” Tlaxcala, the International Network of Translators for Linguistic
Diversity. February 21. www.tlaxcala-int.org/manifeste.asp.
Tymoczko, Maria . 2009. “Translation, Ethics and Ideology in a Violent Globalizing World.” In Globalisation,
Political Violence and Translation, edited by Esperança Bielsa and Christopher W. Hughes , 171–194.
Tymoczko, Maria , and Edwin Gentzler , eds. 2002. Translation and Power. Amherst, MA: University of
Massachusetts Press.
Vaira, Massimiliano . 2004. “Globalisation and Higher Education Organisational Change: A Framework for
Analysis.” Higher Education 48 (4): 483–510. doi:10.1023/B:HIGH.0000046711.31908.e5.
Walker, Evangeline , and George Harwood . 2015. “How Much of the Amazon Would It Take to Print the
Internet?” Journal of Interdisciplinary Science Topics 4 (March).
www.physics.le.ac.uk/jist/index.php/JIST/article/view/100.
Watters, Audrey . 2015a. “The Invented History of ‘The Factory Model of Education’.” Hack Education. April
25. http://hackeducation.com/2015/04/25/factory-model.
Watters, Audrey . 2015b. “The Algorithmic Future of Education.” Hack Education. October 22.
http://hackeducation.com/2015/10/22/robot-tutors.
Weber, Alan S. 2016. “Web-Based Learning in Qatar and the GCC States.” SSRN Scholarly Paper ID
2825912. Doha: Center for International and Regional Studies at the Georgetown University School of
Foreign Service in Qatar. http://dx.doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2825912.
West, Paul G. , and Lorraine Victor . 2011. “Background and Action Paper on OER.” Menlo Park, CA:
William and Flora Hewlett Foundation.
www.paulwest.org/public/Background_and_action_paper_on_OER.pdf.
“Wikiversity Translations” . 2012. Wikiversity. December 17.
https://en.wikiversity.org/wiki/Wikiversity_translations.

Previewpdf

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Previewpdf

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

1

The Routledge Handbook of

Sue-Ann Harding is Senior Lecturer in Translation Studies at Queen’s University Belfast,

Ovidi Carbonell Cortés is an accredited Professor of Translation Studies at the University

Routledge Handbooks in Translation and Interpreting Studies provide comprehensive

For a full list of titles in this series, please visit www.routledge.com/Routledge-Handbooks-

The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Politics

The Routledge Handbook of Translation and Culture

The Routledge Handbook of Translation Studies and Linguistics

ISBN: 978-1-138-94630-9 (hbk)

Typeset in Times New Roman

Notes on contributors viii

Introduction: translation and culture 1

1 Defining culture, defining translation 17

6 Translation, style and poetics 115

7 Translation history, knowledge and nation building in China 134

8 Publishing houses and translation projects 154

9 Translation and cultural development: historical approaches 177

10 Translation and religious encounters 207

11 Social context, ideology and translation 225

12 Translation, clashes and conflict 243

13 Issues in cultural translation: sensitivity, politeness, taboo, censorship 258

14 Translation and colonialism 279

15 Cultural resistance, female voices: translating subversive

16 Translation in oral societies and cultures 314

17 Indigenous cultures in translation 327

18 Translation and collaborative networks 347

19 Museums, material culture, and cultural representations 361

20 Translation as a creative force 381

21 Translation, hybridity and borderlands: translating non-standard language 398

22 Cultures of accessibility: translation making cultural heritage

23 Translating popular fiction 431

24 Translating comics and graphic novels 445

25 Translation and culture in legal settings and institutions 463

26 Translation and culture in medical settings and institutions 483

27 Translating cultures of science 501

28 Translation, international relations and diplomacy 517

29 Translation in intercultural business and economic environments 533

30 Translation and culture in mainstream media and journalism 558

31 Cultural translation in language teaching 574

32 Culture and translation in the rise of globalised education 591

Tomás Albaladejo is a Full Professor in Literary Theory and Comparative Literature at

Paul F. Bandia is Professor of Translation Studies in the Department of French at Concordia

Sanaa Benmessaoud is currently Assistant Professor in Translation at the American

Esperança Bielsa is Senior Lecturer in Sociology at the Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona.

Piotr Blumczynski is Senior Lecturer in Translation and Interpreting at Queen’s University

Hélène Buzelin is Professor of Translation at the Université de Montréal. She specialises

Francisco Chico-Rico is a Full Professor in Literary Theory and Comparative Literature

Nicholas Cifuentes-Goodbody is the Assistant Director of the Language Center at

Moira Inghilleri is Associate Professor of Translation and Interpreting Studies at the

Hephzibah Israel is Senior Lecturer in Translation Studies, University of Edinburgh.

David Jemielity is Head of Translations at Banque Cantonale Vaudoise (BCV), in

M. Rosario Martín Ruano is Associate Professor at the University of Salamanca, Spain,

Julie McDonough Dolmaya is an Assistant Professor in the School of Translation at

Esther Monzó-Nebot is an Associate Professor at the Translation and Communication

David Moore is a doctoral candidate in linguistics at the University of Western Australia

Hermannsburg Mission 1890–1910. He also works as an interpreter and translator in the

Luis Pegenaute is Associate Professor of Translation at Pompeu Fabra University. His

Tarek Shamma is Associate Professor at the Comparative Literature Department/

Roberto A. Valdeón is Professor of English Studies at the University of Oviedo, Spain,

Ma Carmen África Vidal Claramonte is Professor of Translation at the University of

Federico Zanettin is Associate Professor of English Language and Translation at the

Ovidi Carbonell Cortés and Sue-Ann Harding